lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,599
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 12, 2023 17:26:01 GMT
Writing prompt 1 : There is one chocolate chip cookie left, but Adriel snatched it up as Art was reaching for it and ate it in one bite. In 3-5 sentences, write the following reactions to it with only the words "How dare you!" spoken out out. -Angry and near tears from frustration. -Sad. No tears or depression, but maybe a but of sniffling. -Teasing with mock outrage. -Full on drama llama anguish. -Amused resignation With each include at least two of the following: -Hand gestures -Method of breathing (fast? short? heaved? -facial expressions without frowning or scowling -fidgeting movements like tapping a finger, shaking a leg, etc -movement that requires standing such as getting up, pacing, etc Frustration Art was sitting on his arm chair reading the newspaper, and Adriel was sitting on the couch working on some rune translation he was supposed to do for the museum. Between them on a small table, was a plate that had been filled with fresh baked cookies his father had made. Delicious short bread cookies. His favorite! Which, he had been happy to share with Adriel. There was only one left, since they had both been snacking on them for at least an hour now. Art turned the page of the newspaper and then reached out lazily to grab the last one when suddenly he saw something dart out. He jumped slightly and then his mouth hung open in shock as he watched Adriel pop the entire last shortbread cookie in his mouth. He blinked, his breathing a bit short and fast as his hand was still out reached to get the now gone cookie, hovering in the air halfway to the plate still shocked but slowly moving towards frustration. Those had been his cookies! Specially made for him by his father! It wasn't like he could just go and buy more! He had to wait for his father to bake more! He had been happy to share them with Adriel but to snatch the last one that he had clearly been going to grab... that was just mean! "How dare you!" he said full of frustration now. Who knew when the next time he would be able to get some would be! He let out a frustrated huff and furrowed his brow in frustration as he turned back to his newspaper, finally moving his hand back. He wanted that cookie! Sad: Art watched as Adriel snatched the last cookie off the plate. He pouted, his bottom lip ever so slightly trembling. His brown eyes big with sadness and looking as though he might start to cry. But he didn't. "How dare you!" he said, his voice shaking a little as he motioned to the now empty plate that had once held cookies. He let out a little sniff as he turned away from Adriel. Teasing with Mock OUtrage: Art watched as Adriel suddenly snatched the last cookie. That had been his cookie! But it was cute as Adriel popped the entire thing in his mouth getting crumbs every where on his face and shirt and he tried to supress the little smile on his face as Adriel tried to wipe the crumbs away. He breathed fast through his nose as he tried not to laugh "How dare you!" he teased him. Ah well, it seemed they both loved the cookies and he would have to ask his father for another batch. Full on Drama Anguish: Art watched in absolute horror as Adriel quickly snatched the last cookie up from the plate. "How dare you!!" he said, his voice full of woe and anguish at the thought of no more cookie. "How dare you!" he said again, unable to even process that Adriel had taken the last cookie he had clearly been reaching out for! That was his cookie! His! His hand curled into a ball that he shook angrily before huffing and letting out an anguished moan. How could Adriel do that to him! "How dare you" he shook his head, his voice just above a whisper this time as he looked away from Adriel. Amused Resignation: Art watched as Adriel suddenly snatched the last cookie as his hand was still hovering halfway to the plate in the air. He sighed a bit and brought his hand back towards himself and looked at the empty plate, and Adriel covered in crumbs as he was sill chewing the last cookie. Ah well, he smiled a little. "How dare you" he said though in a light tone that was almost teasing.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 13, 2023 2:13:52 GMT
When Charlie heard from Ron about how upset he was that his friend Harry had quit auror training, Charlie's first thought was 'good on him - he probably didn't want to keep playing dancing monkey for the ministry.' Ron continued his complaints about it in his next letter, however, and then in the third he expressed worry that, according to his girlfriend, his best friend was probably depressed since he rarely left his house. The whole Weasley family was worrying over Harry by the letters he was getting on the subject, so Charlie went to speak with his boss. Charlie knew that Harry had handled many dangerous creatures - dragons thrice even - so he thought maybe they could extend an invitation to come see the reserve for a bit as a vacation and to see if he might be interested in dragon handling as a career. Charlie loved his family to death, but he knew how smothering they could get and figured Harry could do with a few weeks to unwind. It was one of the many reasons he chose to work in Romania on dragons - that and because of how much he loved the beasts. At Hogwarts, Charlie often hung around Hagrid to help him tend the thestrals and the like. He also took Care of Magical Creatures and helped Kettleburn feed the animals for the classes once he got his OWLs while he continued with NEWTs. Unlike humans, animals were pretty simple, and he felt like he and the beasts could understand each other well. He considered magizoology, but with the long conversations he and Hagrid would have, he knew he wanted to see dragons. As soon as he graduated, he put in an application at the Romanian reservation to apprentice for a masters, and he just stayed even after he got it. For most, dragons were terrifying to work with, but not for Charlie. He loved the adrenaline rush of a near miss, the heat of a dragon's breath as it whooshed past him to sear the sheep or pig he brought it, and how fascinating the babies were. Most nesting mothers would not let him near their nests, of course, but occasionally a new mother would lay her eggs and then just ignore them since her mothering instincts had not developed yet. Those were the eggs Charlie and the other handlers would have to rescue, then they would tend and hatch them themselves. The mothers who did that more than twice were culled from the others for leather, meat, and other components however - the third time meant there was something wrong with the dragon and they didn't have the resources or the manpower to keep a dragon with no mothering instinct at all just like they didn't have the resources to keep the weaker males that were not strong enough to obtain their own mate by their fifth year. Charlie knew those things, but it still broke his heart to have to put down the magnificent creatures. Not a single part would be wasted, however, and all proceeds would go right back into the reservation to take care of the others. The handlers all lived in log cabins that could house up to six (two per room and two in the main room for seasonal workers) right outside the reservation that looked almost like a camping ground, but there was one giant 'warehouse' in the center where up to two dragons could be rendered in such a way since tanning leather and butchering required a lot of space. Apprentices began their term in 'The Barn' as it was called, and then they would move up to 'The Stables' which was another long hut that sat exactly on the border of the wards that kept people from going into the reservation or the dragons coming out. The Stables was how you could get in, but it also housed the eggs and the dragons until they reached about six months of age and could be released into the reservation. It was also the only building made of stone - granite to be precise - and the nests themselves were fire pits that were sometimes used to roast hotdogs or marshmallows on whenever they had some down time. And with the reservation, there was often down time since dragons didn't need constant tending, though when they did need tending it required at least half a dozen people to work together. Charlie was a team leader for his own half a dozen men and had his own cabin that he was supposed to share with his second in command, only the man had lost a leg recently and had to retire. The number of people he led doubled during mating season and during hatching season when seasonal workers would flock in for the quick cash to butcher dragons or bring in the extra food that would be needed, but he had five regular men under his command. Most did not get past the two year mark since they were either crippled or killed because they made a stupid mistake, or they retired because they saw someone crippled or killed and decided they should go for a safer low paying job. Charlie absolutely loved his job, though, and he didn't mind the high risk one bit. His boss often joked that if Charlie could marry his job, he probably would, and Charlie quite agreed with that sentiment since he felt no inclination to find a wife. He learned in fifth year that he wasn't interested in females, and while he could admire men, every few caught his eye. Since only those desperate for cash, the stupidly cocky, or those that really loved dragons were the only ones that wanted to work at the reservation, he was a little bit surprised when his boss told him that Harry had accepted the invitation and would be there within the week. Charlie knew that even though Harry had dealt with a lot of dangerous creatures (even rode out of Gringotts on a dragon, the crazy bastard), he had not seemed to particularly have any passion for them. With what he knew of Harry, he was attracted to danger, or rather, danger was attracted to him, so he had had to learn how to fight and defend himself through experience and only approached it if he felt like there was no choice. Harry hated attention, however, and the reservation was fairly self sufficient, isolated, and outsiders were not allowed to tromp in or out of it willy nilly. If Charlie were a betting man, he would have put gold down on that last one even if a lot of people would have put it down on the 'attracted to danger' category. When Harry popped in a week later and he asked about it, Charlie was amused to find out he was right. Harry was invited to bunk in his cabin until he decided if he wanted a position permanently, and the brunette accepted looking almost relieved. He helped get him set up in the main room, put up a small divider where the camp cot was unfolded and he could have a bit of privacy, then gave him a quick tour of the place before they retired back to his cabin for dinner. "What about Ginny?" Charlie asked as he cooked some dragon steaks. "Weren't you dating my baby sister?" Harry cringed while giving Charlie a wary look. "Yeah, about that," Harry said with a nervous laugh that made Charlie raise an eyebrow. "Ginny is great, really, but... I realized I just see her as my baby sister, you know? Your family took me in so it feels kind of weird to date her when I watched her grow up. She got really angry when I said that and accused me of falling in love with another woman but..." Harry shrugged. "I was busy with the war and didn't get a chance to fall in love with someone else. I still think it is weird that Ron and Hermione are together since I also see Hermione as my sister." Both of Charlie's eyebrows were raised with surprise when Harry's explanation was over, but he gave Harry a grin since he was looking at him like he was expecting the shovel talk. "It happens," Charlie said with a small chuckle and watched Harry's body language relax. "Guessing my brothers gave you a hard time over hurting her?" Harry shook his head no. "George supported me and the others didn't say anything except for Ron," Harry answered before he heaved a sigh. "Ron expected me to marry her, so he was put out about it because he wanted me as a brother-in-law, but that was about it. Bill said Ginny was tough enough to curse me herself if I had honestly hurt her, and Mrs. Weasley was disappointed but she gave me a hug." Harry paused. "I don't think your dad really noticed one way or another? I mean, he noticed, but he didn't say anything and neither did Percy." Charlie snickered and pulled the steaks out of the pan and onto a plate. "Sounds like them," he said with a grin. "Hey, get the salad would you? I need to finish the potatoes up real quick." That was that, too. Charlie found Harry to be a very good bunk mate unlike the others that had been assigned to him. He did his share of cooking and cleaning and even tried to do more until Charlie put his foot down about doing too much. His boss also said Harry was a very hard worker at The Barn, that once he got something down, he did not have to be told to go do his duties or anything. His boss quietly confessed that he had been worried that Harry would expect to breeze through with his fame and do very little work, but he was very glad that Charlie had asked to invite him in since he could see Harry settling in for the long haul. When the first Harry's dragon butchering came after the second week, Charlie took over all of the house chores for the first couple days since he knew how much work cleaning a carcass took. Harry had been surprised when he came in with a bit of blood and gore on him, but he gave Charlie a smile of appreciation before he left his boots at the door to make a beeline for the shower. When things calmed down in The Barn for Harry by the fourth day, Harry surprised him with a very nice roast dinner and a pudding dessert that challenged (and possible beat) his mum's cooking. Charlie made his decision as he groaned with pain from how full he was - he was going to let his boss know that Harry would be on his team to be trained as his next Second just so he could keep him as a bunk partner. Charlie's boss was exceptionally amused when Charlie cited hard work ethics, the ability to coordinate together very well, and the cooking, but he gave a tentative agreement that it was acceptable though if Harry quit then it was on his own head. Charlie was fairly confident Harry would stick around though - the kid faced down a mother dragon at 14 and defeated a dark lord, and he seemed to be doing a lot better and was opening conversation topics in the evenings instead of Charlie having to try to engage him in them. They were becoming pretty good friends at the end of the month as Harry opened up to him, and he had already said a few times that coming was one of the best choices he had made and that he wanted to stick it out for a while at least, and he had thanked Charlie for the opportunity to 'get away from it all' numerous times. So Charlie opened up and aired out the second bedroom, cleaned out the stuff he had been storing in it, then chucked the room keys at Harry who caught them by seeker's reflex and told him the good news. Harry was pretty excited that he would be getting to work on Charlie's team. He knew Charlie kept odd hours - working with dragons meant that sometimes he was on patrol in the reservation for eight hours, and sometimes he was on call to deal with late night emergencies when dragons got into territory disputes or one of them got injured or sick. Harry still had to go through training in the Stables for the next month, but 'I already helped raised Norbert so it won't be anything new except these won't have venom' was a good reason to be confident though he warned that the horntails would probably be as tall as Harry was at this time of year. A hatching and a juvenile about to be released were two different types of beasts, so he told Harry not to get too cocky or let his guard down or he could lost a hand. Harry didn't lost a hand during his one month training at The Stables, though he did lose a good half a head of hair because he got a bit too close to a little female that was fighting with her brother over the remains of a goat's leg. Charlie laughed at Harry when he came home that night with bald patches and shorter hair, and Harry frowned at Charlie in turn and said he had to make sure his scalp was healed with the burn paste before they could give him a potion to fix it. Charlie told him it happened to everyone at one point or another in The Stables - if not during training, then later when there were hatchling rotations in the schedule - so it wasn't uncommon to see others in various states of hairlessness. Charlie himself had had to drink the hair growth potion almost half a dozen times because the babies found his red hair fascinating, so if he turned away for even a split second, they would try to eat or burn it and that was why he never grew his hair out like Bill did even though he had considered it a couple times. Harry was supposed to join his team in the third month, but there had been a dragon flu that swept through and killed several of them so he had been sent back to The Barn to render and get the parts ready for sale. Both of them were exhausted during that month since Charlie was also having to brew large cauldrons of potions and then had to figure out how to get dragons that did not want to eat to swallow the things. It ended up becoming a case of stunning them and having to force feed unconscious dragons, but only one man on a different team died since the dragons were too weak or lethargic to fight. The one that perished had forgotten the juvenile dragons with the mother he was tending, and rather than feed them a pig soaked in calming draught, and his team who were supposed to be his backup had thought that had already been handled so they lost their team leader. That team was split apart and added to the current teams, and it was one of Charlie's own team members who was promoted as the next team lead once that crisis was over. His remaining four men were rather unhappy when Harry joined them. They knew Harry had good work ethic and was great on a broom - something they used on patrols or to break apart dragons fighting in the air - but his fame, age, lack of NEWTs, and possibility that he would be the one promoted to second worked against him. They were expecting Harry to brag or be egotistical over the Triwizard and Gringotts incidents, but Harry was not. Harry listened to orders, picked up on what to do and when, and was attentive about the hazards and what to look out for. His skills as a seeker meant he was able to spot potential pretty quickly, so they gladly put him in the position of spotter of the team and were glad for his defense skills since he did not have to be taught stupify or shields which was a dragon handler's main spells when dealing with dragons. By the fifth month, Charlie realized his eyes were lingering a little too much on Harry. The way Harry's green eyes would dance when he laughed at one of the guys on his team made a joke, or the way his hair looked when he got off a broom. The cute snuffling sound Harry would make before his first cup of morning tea. How he would hum while he cooked or he would use his hands to also talk when he got excited over things. Even the occasional sight of Harry in a towel right after a shower would draw Charlie's eyes, and he knew he was in a bit of a pickle since Harry was seven years younger than him. Seven years was not a long time, no, especially not to wizards. But Harry should have still been at Hogwarts! Well, no, he should have graduated, however most of the students from his year were redoing their seventh year at the moment so it still counted. Harry also had very little experience with dating - he had only told Charlie about Ginny and Cho and one was in fifth year with his baby sister being in sixth year and the most he had done was kiss. Kissed less than half a dozen times. Charlie wasn't the most experienced bloke, but he had had several snogging sessions in empty classrooms, down at Hogsmeade, and then the occasional relationship at the reservation though none had lasted longer than six months. It only took a few snogging sessions with girls to realize he did not like them so his dates had been with the other boys or men, so a dragon reserve that consisted mostly of male staff didn't bother him one bit unlike a majority of his co-workers. However Harry did not seem to notice the looks that Charlie and a couple other guys on the reservation would direct at him. Charlie knew Harry's upbringing had not been ideal, and the cries from the nightmares Harry would make at least three nights a week meant Charlie knew that Harry had a lot on his plate to work through. As such, he kept silent about things for another couple months until he saw one of the other dragon handlers that had been eyeing Harry approach Harry, and Harry flushed red as he vehemently shook his head no then ran away to the safety of Charlie's own cabin one night. He made eye contact with the other man - Pete - then jerked his head before they both walked to the side and into the woods a little bit for a private conversation. "What was that about, Pete?" he asked. Pete had been a handler now for almost three years and was a second on the team he was in, but he had not made team lead simply because he still made rash decisions that had been lucky for him so far, but would not be healthy for a team. He was still in his early 20s - 23 to be exact - and Charlie had also had the same issue until he was almost 25 before he finally got to be promoted. He blamed the love of adrenaline rushes. "Not harassing Potter, are you?" "Nah," Pete said as he leaned back against a tree while pulling out a pack of cigarettes. "Asked him out since I pegged him as gay a couple months back, but I don't think he's aware or I made a mistake." Charlie crossed his arms over his chest as he frowned with confusion. "Pegged him as gay?" he asked since he had not seen that at all. He was usually good at spotting those things. "He dated my baby sister and has only been with girls, but that was in school and he was too busy with the war to really get serious with anyone. Closest he got was Ginny." Pete had lit his cigarettes' and snorted out smoke as he laughed through his nose before he could pull the stick or tobacco out of his mouth. "Oh man, that's hilarious," Pete said with a grin. "I swear he's checked out several of the guys - especially when we are mounting brooms or acting out fights from the day. You included, actually. Some of us are making a betting pot - want in? You have high odds to be honest... You live with him and he's close to your family so we figured you would have already made a move, but nothing has happened so I decided to give it a shot." Charlie's frown turned into a scowl as he dropped his hands to his side, and he had to wrestle with the brief urge to curl them up into fists. "You and the others need to let him be," he said in a low warning tone. "Harry's been through a lot and he hasn't even noticed the looks of attention because he is used to being stared at. He came to the reserve to get away from those looks! He watches people fly since he loves to fly and everyone knows he is great at defense. He is great at it though because he had to learn how to be to survive, so he automatically watches battles and spell casting - even mock battles - because he is used to having to learn as much as he can to get through the next big thing. Give him a break, Pete - it hasn't even been a year since he offed Voldemort!" Pete flinched at the name, something Charlie had been doing as well until he got used recently with how much Harry used the name, but the man gave a slow nod. "It makes sense, I suppose," he agreed with a thoughtful look. "Calm down though... I'll let the others know we need to give the kid some space. None of us care about his fame - you know that worked against him here, actually - but he does look pretty good with how he has filled out recently and gained a bit of muscle. Still lithe, though, which makes him pretty rather than handsome. Should have him do something about those glasses though - they are a hazard in our profession." Charlie breathed out and relaxed his body language as he shook his head because of his own reaction to that. "Sorry Pete," he sighed out while he clasped his hands behind his back. "He's an adopted Weasley, and we take care of our own. He is only just starting to settle down and heal, and I don't want to see him bolt just because men are asking him out. Even if he is interested in guys, I doubt he knows about it and he shouldn't be bothered about hookups or dating when he has other stuff on his mind." "Right," Pete said as he eyed Charlie up and down, then he grinned and blew his smoke out to the side. "Now why didn't we go out again?" "Because you smoke," Charlie said with a laugh. "Kissing a smoker is awful, Pete, and a waste of a galleon plus extra cleaning besides." He gave Pete a more friendly smile. "Thanks for understanding, mate." Pete waved his lit cigarette dismissively. "Nah, we should have thought about how he was still recovering," he said. "I'll definitely be letting the others know to give him space. Kid sounds like he could do with more friends rather than a relationship." That conversation seemed to be the turning point for the rest of the reservation to get over their wariness about Harry since others started approaching and chatting with the teen in a friendly way. He became another one of the guys - just one that put down a dragon-in-human-skin as everyone started to call the defeated Dark Lord - and they teased Harry that riding a dragon out of Gringotts was way more impressive which got Harry to fully relax. When the seasonal workers came in during the fifth month, the men all banded together to keep the non-regulars that just wanted an autograph or to say that they spoke to Harry away from the green-eyed youth, and Charlie also took Harry to a magical optometrist over his eyes. The prescription he had been wearing the whole time had been wrong and his eye condition was hereditary and irreversible even with magic, but they were able to get him a few pairs of auto-correcting glasses that would not come off unless they were deliberately removed and seeing the teen wander around with wide-eyed wonder over clear vision had been adorable and hilarious. That mating season had not been as hard as the one the year before, however. Since the dragon illness had killed off about a tenth of the total dragons on the reserve, some of the dens were still empty so it was easy for the mothers that finished their mating flights to find a spot to settle down in with very little arguments. There were still the battles of dominance, but since there wasn't a crowding problem, most of the fights were not as vicious as they could get, and it was one of the smoothest mating seasons Charlie had got to see on the reservation. It was still a mating season, however, so it was still exhausting - there were just less injuries and they worked from dawn until dusk instead of overtime and into the night to separate battling females which was what they usually had to do. Things went back to a more regular schedule, and month six was when he realized Harry was checking him out and knew he was doing it by the faint blush Charlie caught out of the corner of his eye. Curious, amused, and since it was summer, he made sure to walk by often without a shirt on and in a pair of shorts or sweatpants in the evening, and his suspicions were confirmed since Harry's eyes rarely left him if it seemed like Charlie was looking away and doing something else. Even when they spoke. Harry would struggle to keep his eyes on Charlie's, and he would blush at random times, but the poor kid seemed absolutely clueless about what he was supposed to do about it. So Charlie figured he would just meet the topic head on by the time the seventh month rolled around during mid-June. "Hey Harry," he greeted as he sat out on the porch. Harry was coming back from his shift in The Stable where a single nest of Eggs had been collected a week ago, and Charlie was braiding strips of dragon leather that would later be used to make harnesses for the hatchlings when they would be led to the fed after they were weaned off of the blood and whiskey diet. "Got a few minutes to talk?" "Sure Charlie," Harry replied, then walked over to take a seat on the other chair and grabbed up some strips to braid his own. "Did I do something wrong?" "Nah," Charlie answered as he watched Harry start braiding. Charlie was an old hand at this so he didn't have to pay attention - his fingers knew what they were doing - but Harry still had to put most of his focus on the leathers. "Just wondering if anyone ever gave you the talk." "What talk?" Harry asked as he looked up with confusion. "Never heard anyone mention how their da or another male in the family gave them 'the talk' and act all weird about it?" Charlie asked with surprise. "I figured Ron would have mentioned it - our dad gave us all the talk. Except for George and Fred - they wouldn't take it seriously so Bill had to give it to them after he cursed them into a chair. I figured your uncle did not since you are confused and he doesn't like like he was a very good person from what little I know." Harry grimaced then gave a slow nod. "I remember Dean and Seamus whispering one night about it and Ron just said his dad gave him a talk over the summer that he didn't need and was so stupid," he answered. "Neville mentioned his Great Uncle gave him a talk also, but I thought they all just got in trouble or something. It's something important, I guess?" Charlie nodded. "A bit, yeah," he answered. "It's technically the talk where babies come from, but I'm sure you know that bit already." "Yeah," Harry quickly answered as he gave a small blush and started working on his leather strips again. "I know where babies come from and Ron did teach me uhm... The contraception charm he said Mr. Weasley showed him." Charlie grinned at Harry's shy withdrawal. "Oh, good," he said with amusement. "There's more than just that charm out there, by the way. A ton more charms, really. Unlike dragons, a lot of humans actually like to have sex all the time. However, the baby explanation and how to prevent it is only one part of 'the talk.' There is the matter of consent - you don't touch anyone who doesn't seem like they want to do it or that are saying no, and then there is that there are some pretty crazy ideas out there that you should also not do if it risks you or the person you are with. We've had to ban three couples since I started working here eight years ago for trying to sneak into the reservation because they thought it would be kinky to have sex in a dragon cave or with dragons flying overhead, and two of them worked here. So... No insane and dangerous things no matter what your dick is telling you, alright?" Harry blushed harder while he ducked his head down and looked fully engaged with the leather in his hands, but he nodded. "Sounds like bloody idiots," Harry mumbled. "They were," Charlie snickered, then he resumed his own braiding that he had paused when he waited for Harry's reply. "And the last bit is the topic of your partners," Charlie said. "No animals, drunk or potioned people, or children since none of them can really give consent. Other than that, if you want to get with man, woman, or non-human, as long as they can say yes and understand what they are agreeing to of their own free will, then they are free game." Harry's head had snapped up when Charlie had said 'man' and he had looked at Charlie with astonishment. "Wait whAt?" Harry asked, his voice cracking on the last word. That made him turn red and clear his throat. "What do you mean by man? Being a pouf is illegal!" Charlie rolled his eyes. "For the muggles, sure," he said with a shrug. "For wizards, the topic of non-humans is more discriminatory though. It's why Hagrid and Fleur face so much criticism - they aren't full humans and their parents would have been looked at with disgust. Magical people generally don't care as long as you are with a human though, male, female, black, asian, whatever... We don't care. We all have our own preferences too, though. I'm gay and Bill and Fred both tried being bi. All the other Weasleys are straight, and the only issue mum has with it is that I won't give her grandbabies. None of the rest care, though. Mum had issues with Fleur not being full human and so did Ginny to a lesser degree, but that changed after the war for some reason." Harry had continued to furiously blush until the halfway point of the explanation when it finally started to go away, and he peeked up from his work at the end. "Mrs. Weasley was expecting Fleur to dump Bill after his face was scarred up, but when she said it just made her love her husband more, she cried and hugged Fleur," Harry explained with a small smile. "I think it was less about not being full human and more that she was worried that Fleur was only dating Bill for his looks and would end up moving on - she didn't think Fleur loved him." Charlie stared at Harry for a second with surprise at the explanation, then he quietly laughed. "Yeah, I could see how you think that," he said with amusement. "Just keep in mind also that Veela are known for sleeping around, though. No more than any other human woman, but since they can snare men with weak minds very easily, it makes women like my mum think the worst about them. It's no different than how regular men or women can feel envy over another person's good looks or jealous at how easy they get into relationships. Then anger at how some of those people seem to easily dump those people and move on to the next since they can pick whoever they want. Only Veela have the looks and their enthralling ability, so it's partial envy and partial discrimination even if they are only half or quarter. I think mum will be more lenient about it for halves and quarters now since Fleur is really good for Bill. Back to the topic though, any questions?" Harry shook his head no quickly and turned red again. "Er, no, I'm good," he quickly answered. "Are you sure?" Charlie asked, letting a bit of skepticism enter his tone even though he couldn't help his lips from curling up into a teasing smile. "I know Pete asked you out a couple months ago. Don't need to know how it works with guys if you are interested in going that way?" "No!" Harry all but squeaked out as he tossed the half done braid onto the table while standing up. " Igottago! Er, cooking! My turn to cook! I'll get that started now!" Harry fled before Charlie could say anything more, so he laughed and continued to work on his harness and heard the cabin door slam shut. His own reaction had been similar to Harry's when his dad had asked him if he had questions - his excuse had been feeding the gnomes and tossing the chickens out of the garden, though. The following month after the talk, Harry would immediately avert his eyes anytime Charlie walked around shirtless and pretend to be busy, but it was seriously hot on the reservation in July so most of the guys had taken to walking around shirtless. Even Harry did it on occasion when washing out The Stables or The Barn, but he was also using a lot of burn paste for the sun burns much like Charlie had to do for the first few summers with his own fair skin that came with being a ginger, so he taught Harry a sun protection charm that would help during the hottest parts of the day as long as Harry was careful to not stay in direct sunlight for longer than an hour. By the time Harry's birthday rolled around, he had gone back to relaxing around Charlie, and the whole reservation got together for his birthday to celebrate it with a cake that had been shaped into a dragon. The shape was right since one of the other guys who knew how to bake had put it together, but the icing was wobbly and messy so it looked like it was colored by a seven year old. Harry loved it and all of the small gifts people gave him. A dragon scale necklace that had a dragon carved into it, a dragon claw and silver cufflink, and some shirts, pants, and shoes since Harry had not bought any new clothes since he came along and everyone could tell that his filling out meant that his clothes were very tight on him. A pity since it did show off his figure and left little to the imagination, but probably a good thing because it would mean there was less distraction from seeing Harry walk past. Ron had sent Harry a snitch, Hermione had sent Harry a book on dragons, and George had sent him a shrunken crate with new products along with a request for more scales and blood, and Harry had got to floo call the Burrow and seemed very happy after his chat with Charlie's family. August came and went with Harry finally no longer peeling like a lizard - he had a bit of a tan - and September had Harry ranting to Charlie while they fed one of the nesting mothers about a letter from the ministry where Kingsley had written that he should 'stop playing with the dragons and start working for the ministry. You have had a long break, but the ministry needs you for support and you would do very well as an auror.' He got to see first had the fire in Harry's eyes and the stubborn expression in his face as he balled it up and threw it into the flames of a feeding horntail's breath, and Charlie might have fallen just a little bit in love. It was hard not to, to be honest, since Harry looked like he was ready to breathe fire himself. After that, Kingsley started sending more owls, and it seemed like he even pressed Ron since Ron portkeyed in at the end of the month to visit. Ron looked startled at how good Harry looked, but when the first words out of his mouth was 'Holy shit, mate, you'll really fill out those auror robes now!' everyone that was around looked about ready to curse his baby brother including himself. Thankfully for all of them, Harry replied. "Ron, you're my best mate, but I'm not getting into auror robes," he said with that look in his eyes that made Charlie's mouth water. "I'm a dragon handler now, and I like the dragons more than I do our ministry. If you're here on behalf of Kingsley like the time Percy showed up at the burrow for Scrimgeour, then you can turn right back around." Ron turned red at the comparison and Charlie thought for sure he would have to take sides (Harry's side), but he squeezed his eyes shut, breathed out with a whoosh, then grimaced. "That's fair, mate," he said as he calmed down. "Hermione warned me not to push - she said you sounded like you were doing so much better here and reminded me what you were like before so... Yeah. I'm happy for you even though I wished we were working together. If you wanted to do something else though, you know I would have joined you if you applied with the Cannons - we could have carried them to the championship!" Everyone laughed and the tension was broken, and Harry went over to casually sling his arm around Ron's shoulder which seemed to shock Ron even though Charlie had seen Harry do that with a few people - even himself - over the past few months. "Nah, all that orange would clash with my green eyes," Harry said with a grin as he started to guide Ron to the cabin. "Come on! I want to show you my room and the collection of stuff I've found since I started working here! One of the guys is teaching me how to carve pictures into scales - he made me a necklace - and I learned how to braid leather and stuff!" Ron stayed for a couple days and slept on the camp cot in the main room that Harry had initially slept on, and Charlie was glad to see how much Harry and Ron laughed together as they talked about raising Norbert when Harry gave Ron the tour of The Stables with baby dragons who had recently hatched a few weeks prior. Harry told him he should also be a dragon handler as he helped feed one of the hatchlings while Charlie supervised the two, but Ron said Hermione would kill him if he moved to the reservation and did something as 'stupid, dangerous, and drastic as a Harry Potter decision' and had already told him he wasn't allowed to join or she would end up having to come along and be away from her beloved books - books that had tripled in the amount owned since she was already starting to research ministry laws to tear apart and redo, especially the creature and non-human laws. Ron also said Kreacher was doing well - Charlie had completely forgotten Harry had a house elf - and that Grimmauld Place was looking tons better and they were glad to have somewhere besides the Burrow to live in. Charlie learned then that Harry apparently had an eight bedroom town house. He knew of Grimmauld Place, of course, but his part in the Order was to recruit abroad so he never got to visit it. The townhouse also had a large dining room, a kitchen and pantry, a drawing room, an attic, and four bathrooms - five including the one in the private one in the master bedroom that Ron was saying Hermione had decided was for Harry when he returned. He would have questioned what Harry was even doing on the reservation if he had not already known it was to get away from the pressure of fame and being a savior, but it boggled his mind that Harry had not even mentioned it at all the whole time they had been rooming together. He waited until Ron was gone before be brought it up, however. "Hey Harry?" he asked over dinner, and waited until Harry looked up at him and raised an eyebrow - a habit he had picked up from Charlie not too long ago. "Why didn't you ever mention Grimmauld or how big it was?" Harry chewed on his meatball thoughtfully before he swallowed and replied - the pasta for the night was made with beef rather than the more common dragon meat. "I don't have good memories associated with the house," he admitted. "It was where... Well, Sirius hated it and it became his prison, and we had to use it while hunting for horcrux. It was dirty, Kreacher got Sirius killed... Mrs. Weasley was crying over a boggart that showed all of us dead also. I stayed there to try to clean it up, but the memories were overwhelming so when I got the letter..." Harry shrugged and looked down to poke his noodles. "I asked Hermione and Ron if they wanted a place to stay, and if so, all they had to do was just clean and fix the walls and stuff. Make it look like a home, you know? Then I ordered Kreacher to help them and obey, and promised the heirlooms would be cleaned up and properly displayed rather than thrown out or stolen. He might have gotten Sirius killed, but Sirius didn't treat him right either so they hated each other." "Sorry, Harry," Charlie apologized since Harry had drawn inward during the explanation making him regret his question. "I kind of put my foot in my mouth when I asked, I didn't mean to bring up bad memories." Harry shook his head and looked back up at Charlie with a forced smile. "No, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to bring the mood down," he said. "You've done a lot for me so answering is the least I can do. Almost everyone else back home thinks I made a mistake or am running away but... I'm actually happy here." Charlie set his fork down and slowly extended his hand out across the table with the palm up in an offer to hold Harry's hand - one that Harry accepted after a brief hesitation and a small blush. "I'm happy you are here too," he said as he gave Harry's hand a brief squeeze. "If you need to unload more, I'm always willing to listen. Anyone that cares about you won't see you as a burden. You like to help other people, Harry, and I like to help you. When I first invited you here, it was an honorary Weasley, but when I actually made you my bunkmate, it was because you were Harry." "Thanks, Charlie," Harry said as he looked down and blushed harder. "I like you, too." Charlie snickered since it was either that or go around the table to hug Harry, but he didn't think Harry was ready for that and he was still so young. "Well, I'm glad you got that message out of that," he said as he squeezed Harry's hand again, then let go so they could both resume eating. "But I'm serious, Harry. I know you have nightmares and stuff - anyone that went through what you did would - so I'll listen if you ever want or need to talk about them. I'm happy you are at a healthy weight and laugh a lot more. It's been good to see you open up to people and relax." Things started changing between them after that shared moment. By the time September was over, Harry would shyly hold Charlie's hand when it was just the two of them, and he sat close when everyone was hanging around the large fire where everyone socialized to tell stories and such. Pete snickered at Charlie at one point after a silent communication of 'I told you so,' and 'Yeah, whatever,' but nobody brought up Harry's new behavior around Charlie since everyone at the reservation knew by then that Harry was inexperienced and shy about these things. At night before bed or in the mornings before breakfast, Harry would sometimes drop small confessions like 'I used to catch glimpses of him torturing people,' or 'We were starving and would have eaten bugs if there were any around,' and Charlie gave Harry the first hug during one of those when Harry had very obviously had a hard night. Harry didn't cry or anything, not for those, but when he quietly whispered one night about being raised and kept locked up in the cupboard under the stairs, that was when Charlie's heart broke for Harry since he cried over that. The whole sordid tale of his childhood came out while Charlie held him and Harry stumbled over words to get it all out. The endless chores, the Harry Hunting, the encouragements for Dudley to beat him from his Uncle, the clothes and why his glasses had never worked well so he had never seen clearly until Charlie took him to the optometrist, everything. There were no whippings or anything, but the sheer amount of neglect and starvation was horrifying, and it made him realize that that was why Harry was so small despite the Potter men all having been tall. Charlie practically held Harry in his lap as he rubbed his back and rocked him through it without interrupting him, and when Harry was down to hiccups and had stopped talking, he kissed the top of his head, carried him to the bathroom, and drew him a bath after he had set Harry down on his feet. "Getting you drunk wouldn't help," Charlie explained before Harry could ask. "But bubble baths are nice, yeah? I'll let you be to do that and make some hot cocoa for you. You relax, get clean, and remember that it isn't your fault and you didn't deserve any of that. You're the last person in the world that deserved any of that! Nobody should go through what you did with them - muggles or not - and even if there are worse things that can happen, you are talking about extremely worse things that leave scars from curses and fire and such. You also have those because you had to fight for your life every year at Hogwarts, so it's a moot point, anyway." Harry gave a wet laugh at that - Charlie had not meant to be amusing, but Harry apparently found a grim humor in the point he had made. "Thanks, Charlie," he said as he scrubbed his eyes with the palm of his hands. "Yeah, I'll uhm..." Harry blushed as he looked away, and Charlie snickered as he put a hand on the top of Harry's head. "Yeah, I'm leaving the room, you're good?" he asked, guessing accurately that Harry thought he was going to stick around. Harry nodded, so he ruffled Harry's hair and left him to his bath so he could get some hot cocoa started. Harry's nightmares started to ease significantly after that night. Rather than Charlie being woken up 3-4 times a week or seeing Harry awake far earlier than he should have been, they cut down to 1-2 times a week, then once a week, then 3-4 times a month. They both went to the Burrow for Christmas that year, and while the family could see how close the two of them were, the only comment came from George. "Damn, I have to pour out firewhiskey on Fred's grave since I lost the bet," he had said, then explained further at Harry's curious look. "He wanted to ask you out the year Umbridge was at the school, but I told him there was no way you were gay - we even bet a bottle of firewhiskey on it. He heard you went to Hogsmeade with Chang, though, and had to give me a bottle, so now I have to give him two bottles." Harry turned bright red, but he didn't deny it so everyone, including Ginny who had moved on to date Dean Thomas, laughed, and Charlie ruffled Harry's hair. Christmas dinner was eaten, and then both Charlie and Harry retired to his old room since Dean was taking Ron's old room ('You two are not married yet!' was what his mum had told Ginny when she had protested) while Hermione and Ron went back to Grimmauld place. Once Charlie had settled in the cot and Harry in the bed (Charlie insisted by all but tossing Harry on the bed), Harry cleared his throat. "Charlie?" "Yeah, Harry?" "Uhm... About earlier... You're not upset, are you?" "Nah, why would I be?" "Your family thinks... We are dating?" "So?" Harry paused then and Charlie could imagine how hard he was probably blushing. "You don't care?" Harry asked after almost half a minute of silence. Charlie paused then to consider his next option. He knew Harry had feelings for him - he also had feelings for Harry as well. Ever since he saw the fire in those eyes, really. Perhaps it was because they had also been reflecting the dragon flames the minister's letter had been tossed into, or maybe not since the other times he had seen Harry's eyes when he looked ready to fight made his mouth water, but either way, he did have feelings for Harry so he decided to go with the option that was not 'As long as you don't mind.' That one would still leave too much room to question what was happening. "Oh, I care," he said as he rolled over to face Harry, then used his wand to cast a weak lumos so they could see each other. "I care about you, Harry. I told you the family would not care one bit if you dated a guy, and if you want that guy to be me, I would be honored. Honestly, I started to get attracted to you after a few months, but I know I fell in love when you got that letter from the minister and tossed it into Winnie's fire." Harry laughed as he moved onto his side to look down at Charlie, and Charlie could see he was still blushing, but his eyes were sparkling from the laughter. "I uhm... Before the talk for me," Harry confessed as he pulled his blankets up to his chin and tucked it under there along with his hands. "A few weeks after Pete asked me out. I mean... I didn't think there was a chance until you gave me the talk and told me you uhm... That you liked guys. But..." Harry blushed harder and burrowed a little bit more into his blanket. "If you want... I'm uhm.... Maybe interested? In uh... Hearing how two guys can... You know." Charlie's smile got bigger as Harry stuttered his way through until it turned into a grin at the end. "Sure, I'll tell you about it tonight," he agreed in an easy tone. "When we get back to the reserve, I'll even show you if you want, along with some of those extra spells I know that I mentioned before." Harry had covered up everything but his eyes and part of his nose by the time Charlie finished speaking, and he made a choked sound before he nodded at the offer. So Charlie began explaining the mechanics of how gay sex worked, the precautions that had to be taken, and the pleasure that could be had without looking away from Harry's eyes. It was an entertaining conversation that ended with him on the bed with Harry to show him what it was like to kiss another guy, and he kept the kissing gentle even when his tongue was introduced and Harry pressed his body against him for more. Self control was very important for leading a team of dragon handlers, and while Charlie loved the adrenaline rush that came with danger, he had learned to curb any rash decisions made at the spur of the moment. So he did not push for more that night or the next night while they stayed in his own childhood room, and it ended up being Harry who took him to Grimmauld Place under pretenses of showing him around that pushed for 'practical lessons' once they got to the master bedroom because he would not wait until they returned back to the cabin. Charlie did not go rushing into danger anymore, but if it was going to come at him like that, how could he say no? Anyone that thought that Harry Potter was not dangerous was an idiot - the same type of idiot that lost life or limb to a dragon - but Charlie figured he could handle this as long as he treated Harry with care and respect just like he did with the dragons.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,599
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 13, 2023 3:20:37 GMT
Prompt 2 : Art is the prettiest princess at the ball, and he wants to dance with Adriel. Adriel is a bit busy dancing with his arch-rival Brian, though. Art decides to cut in. In 4-6 sentences, write the following scenes. Think Disney fairy tale -Art smoothly cuts in without a word and charms Adriel with his grace. -Art awkwardly cuts in, but Adriel is so relieved to be away from Brian that he doesn't mind that Art stepped on his foot. -Art starts moving towards the two but gives up. Adriel notices and cuts his dance with Brian short to ask Art. -Art walks right up and asked to cut in. -Art walks right up and was going to ask to cut right in, but he steps on his own dress, trips, knocked himself and Brian down, and then has to apologize to Brian and Adriel. Words and their variations that should not be used: -scowls, frowns, mocking, bullying, large eyes, peeks, shouts, angry/angrily Art smoothly cuts in without a word and charms Adriel with his grace. Art slowly but determindly made his way through the dance floor to where Prince Adriel and Lord Brian were, smiling at the guests of the ball and politely avoiding any outstretched hands in silent requests to dance. No he had his mind on only one person. Prince Adriel, who was dancing with Lord Brian, one of the nobles sons who always always seemed to know which man at the ball he had his eye on and danced and charmed them himself. Art was the princess, Art was set to inheritat the crown, the kingdom. Not Lors Brian. And this ended NOW! Prince Adriel was the most eligble prince for many kingdoms around, and was out looking for a wife. It was NOT going to be Lord Brian. Art waited for a twirl and... Seamlessly cut into the dance, smiling and batting his eye lashes at Prince Adriel as they left Lord Brian behind as they continued to swirl and twirl around the dance floor. It was not long before the entire ballroom noticed them, perfectly in sync with each other as they danced and got lost in one anothers eyes, captivating everyone by their wonderful dance moves. Prince Adriel at one point even twirled Art and Art took the approtunity to blow Lord Brian a kiss in a triumphant way. It was only a couple months later that a royal wedding was announced to the Kingdom. Art awkwardly cuts in, but Adriel is so relieved to be away from Brian that he doesn't mind that Art stepped on his foot. Art made his way through the dance floor, smiling at the other guests of the ball as he made his way to his target, Prince Adriel and Lord Brian. His rival at every ball, Lord Brian, again had snatched another prince out from under him. But no, he was going to cut in. He hadn't ever cut in before, he had danced plenty of times and others had cut in to dance with him, after all he was a very eligable princess with the crown, the castle, and the kingdom to be inheritated to him. But he had never done the cut in. He walked up to them and very awkwardly grabbed Prince Adriel's hand, and only then realized how improper such a thing was! He blushed deeply as Prince Adriel's dark eyes landed on him. "Uh... Mind if I cut in?" he asked unsure. Much to his surprise, Prince Adriel smiled at him. "By all means, I would love to dance with you, Your Highness" he said and turned to Lord Brian "Do forgive me" he said and turned to him to finally get into proper dancing position, the two of them dancing away from Brian, and Art winced as he accidentally stepped on Prince Adriel's foot as they glided away. "Sorry!" he quickly apologized but Prince Adriel laughed. "No worries, I am happy to get away from that pompous bore of a noble, I much rather have a dance with the Princess" he said with a grin. Art blushed and couldn't help smiling and a little laugh at calling Brian a pompous bore. He relaxed, and the two of them danced the rest of the night away. It was only a couple months later that a royal wedding was announced to the Kingdom. -Art starts moving towards the two but gives up. Adriel notices and cuts his dance with Brian short to ask Art Art was slowly making his way across the dance floor, his eyes set on his target. Prince Adriel and Lord Brian. He of course noticed the most eligable and attractive Prince in the room at his ball from the moment Adriel had walked in. And as most eligbale princess, he of course was going to dance with Prince Adriel. However as he was trying to make his way over. However, being the most eligable princess with an entire kingdom, crown and wealth to be inheritated, came with problems. Duke Christos stepped in front of him. Art froze and glanced behind Duke Christos at Prince Adriel and Lord Brian, longing to dance with Prince Adriel. "Your highness, what a lovely ball your parents are throwing you in honor of you looking for a husband. I would be honored to have your first dance" Duke Christos said and held hand out. Art glanced at it, how improper! He should hold his arm out for him to take, not his hand. And as if he wanted to dance with this... pig. Art tried not to grimace and forced a polite smile instead. "Ah, Your Grace...I" he paused as he watched as Prince Adriel spun Lord Brian around, hearing them laugh. Art's heart sunk. Lord Brian had again charmed yet another person he wanted to dance with, it had happened at every ball since he had officially been old enough to attend balls and dance with possible suitors. "I do apologize Your Grace but I think I am going to get some punch" he said. He turned, his skirts fluttering around him and his heels clicking as he started to walk off the dance floor. "Your Highness, May I have the honor of this dance?" an unfamiliar voice said. Art turned,he was almost off the dance floor, to see Prince Adriel, holding his arm out in a proper gesture. And while no one else had stopped dancing, all eyes were oh so clearly on them. His heart fluttered in his chest. He smiled and graciously took Prince Adriel's arm. "Yes, you may" he said and let Prince Adriel lead him back to the middle of the dance floor. All eyes stayed on them, and they danced, and danced and danced. The rest of the night they did not leave the dance floor. Talking, laughing, and dancing. It was only a couple months later that a royal wedding was announced to the Kingdom. -Art walks right up and asked to cut in. Art was walking on the dance floor, going straight towards his target. Prince Adriel, and Lord Brian. He was not going to let Lord Brian steal another one of his potential suitors! Especially not one so attractive! He had to cut in. He ignored any held out hands and went straight for Prince Adriel and Lord Brian. "May I cut in?" he asked with a smile at Prince Adriel. Adriel paused and smiled. "Of course you may, Your Highness" he said. Art gave Lord Brian a polite smile, though his eyes narrowed in a glare of triumph. He turned back to Prince Adriel with a smile. And the two danced and talked the rest of the night. Lord Brian even tried to cut in, however Prince Adriel declared that cutting in on a princess was impolite, or could even be treasonous. It was only a couple months later that a royal wedding was announced to the Kingdom. -Art walks right up and was going to ask to cut right in, but he steps on his own dress, trips, knocked himself and Brian down, and then has to apologize to Brian and Adriel. Art was headed straight for Prince Adriel and Lord Brian. He was going to go right up and ask to cut in. Prince Adriel was the most eligable, and most attractive of the princes for Kingdoms and kingdoms! And he wasn't going to let Lord Brian charm this one. He got close enough to ask, however in his hurry his long flowy beautiful dress went under his heel and he went flying forward "AH!" and landed.. right into Lord Brian, causing them both to go tumbling to the floor. The music stopped, and Art could hear that all talking, laughing, and dancing had stopped. He was completely disoriented and was trying to gather up his skirts so he could get up. Finally he got whatever landed on his head off and took in the situation for a moment. Everything had stopped and everyone was looking at him. And he noticed that Lord Brian was on the floor was him also gathering himself up. "Your Highness! Let me help you up" Prince Adriel's hand was extended towards him and he blushed deeply as he graciously accepted it. He got up and dusted himself off. "Your Highness, Lord Brian please do forgive me and my clumsiness. I did not intend to interrupt you or your dance" well that was a lie, but that was not how he intended to interrupt. "A million apologies, to you both." he said and then glanced around "And a million apologies to everyone else. Please, continue playing" he said and looked at the orchestra who had all stopped. They fidgeted, not seeming to know what to do. After all it wasn't he who hired them, it was the Queen his mother. Who had appearently heard what happened and was rushing in. She and his father the King no longer liked being in attendance at Balls and while they had to make an appearance and greet everyone they usually went for a walk in the gardens after. "Yes, keep playing" she said and that roused them to start. She walked over to him "Darling, are you hurt?" she asked. Art couldn't frown, not in front of the entire ball who were still watching him. "I am fine mother" he assured her with a forced smile. "Perhaps, I could show that the apology has been accepted with a dance?" both he and his mother turned to face Prince Adriel, and a frowning Lord Brian. His mother lit up at that idea and practically pushed Art forward. "Yes, that is a wonderful idea Your Highness. I will be off now. I am so glad your alright dear" she said and walked out to go rejoin the king. Art blushed a bit and smiled. "Ah... you do not have to if you would not want to, you can finish your dance with Lord Brian" Art assured Prince Adriel, he really just wanted to get away from everything now and didn't want Prince Adriel to feel obligated. But Prince Adriel shook his head. "Nonsense, who wouldn't wish to dance with a beautiful princess?" he offered his arm and Art smiled as he took it, accepting the dance and following him away from Lord Brian. Where they danced all night. The dance was magical, sparks flew and every lingering touch or glance caused electricity to dance between them. And not a single trip or misstep! It was only a couple months later that a royal wedding was announced to the Kingdom.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,599
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 13, 2023 5:31:29 GMT
Prompt 1:
Adriel and Art live in a world where soulmates are assigned at birth. Idk when i first got back into writing after mom died i wrote like a TON of soulmate aus which is something i dont write usually. Anyway idc what the osulmate tie is. Some ideas are like you can't see the color of your soulmates eyes (Ex: they have blue eyes, blue things now are grey. the sky, blueberries, flowers...) until you and your soulmate make eye contact. Um another is their first words said to you are written on your wrist. like a tattoo your born with. Um also stop aging at 18, until you meet your soulmate. Um i did another one but the 'mark' was complicated it like included a fav flower a fav color um something else idr XD i could post some of the ones i wrote. they were all rumple/belle XD some took place in storybrooke/our world and were more Mr. gold/belle and some were in the enchanted forest and Rumple/belle XD.
But yeah um free reign i guess XD idk like i said im running out of ideas XD
Prompt 2:
Something... wild west. billy the kid, jesse james, type thing. Idk i said im running out of ideas XD
Prompt 3:
um maybe an Adriel X Bane or Adriel X Firenze could be interesting cause centuars and Adriel is a horse. idk XD i really am very obviously running on 0 for ideas XD
Prompt 4:
maybe something cute and fluffy like Adriel is like idk a worker at an ice cream parlor and falls in love with one of his regulars, Art. idk XD
Prompt 5:
Adriel takes Art to the zoo? that could be funny
Prompt 6:
maybe Adriel with a threesome of dean thomas and seamus finnigan? I love dean and seamus as a couple XD and i am very out of ideas XD
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 13, 2023 6:14:26 GMT
Prompt 1 : Art is a wood dryad, and there is a lumberjack (Brian) in the woods chopping down trees until Art's own tree is at risk. Write the following scenarios in up to 10 sentences: The scene starts like this: "The bulky and beady-eyed blonde murderer-to-be stood in front of Art's tree as he greedily eyed the fine would. "A sandalwood tree!" Art heard him exclaim as covetously grinned at Art's home and life-long partner. "This will be worth a lot of gold!" No dialogue past that, though cries of pain or other sounds can be made. -Art dances out of the tree to seductively dance around Brian without a word, and slowly entices him inside of his tree where Brian is turned into tree food. **In this one, use body language of both participants. Things like 'slack-jawed, stumbled, gulped' for Brian as an example, 'light-footed, sultry, flexible' for Art as another set of examples. Only one word from each of those examples may be used. -Art had received the favor to call the God of the Woods forth in a time of peril for they were once lovers until Art broke it off because the God had many other lovers. He pulls out a little clay medallion with a stylized 'A' on it and snaps it in half while staying hidden within his tree. **In this one, have Adriel come along to battle it out in whatever form you want him to take (draconic, Demonic, Angelic, etc) while Art watches safe inside of his tree. Facial expressions should not be grin/grimace/frown/scowl/etc with each blow the opponents deal to each other - it should be a detailed description of how eyes, lips, browns, jaw, chin, forehead, and eyebrows are moving. You can write the emotion they are feeling, however, such as "Adriel's lips peeled back as he bared his teeth to snarl with outrage when his < weapon > crashed down on Brian's axe." -Art slips out of his tree and drops to his knees to silently beg the lumberjack to please leave his tree alone. Brian ends up in tears as well and makes a new life replanting every tree he had destroyed. **In this one, remember that Art's face is bark-like so he has to exaggerate human facial expressions. Again, a detailed description of how the parts of the face might move, however his body also needs to convey the desperation and anguish he feels at losing his tree so how the hands might be clasped or reaching outward or whatever should be described. Is he barely trembling or very shake or neither? Brian's body language should also convey guilt and sorrow as well as he turns away, but is his face contemplation on how he can make it up to the sad dryad or is it repenting, etc? Prompt 2 : Adriel was very eager for his birthday sex, and Art and Adriel are in the middle of the act - Adriel's got three fingers in Art and Art remembers he forgot to turn off the oven and the cake he had baked for Adriel's birthday. However, Adriel dips his head at that very moment to swallow his member all that once, and his orgasm is so so close. That cake will burn and be ruined if he doesn't stop this very moment, though! The prompt should start with: Art twisted on the couch that Adriel was ravishing him on as his prostate was stroked by three strong fingers while he could feel the fourth start to press against the ring of muscles. Pleasure zinged up his spine making him arch his back with a cry while he tightened his grip on Adriel's shoulders, but just then he realized he had a cake in the oven. Adriel cleared his thought process before he could say or do anything further by swallowing his leaking member down, and he began stroking with his hot tongue while he sucked and swallowed like Art was the most delicious meal on the planet. But... The cake... He had worked on it so hard for hours to get the batter just right, the apples sliced paper thin, and the berries soaked in sugar water and ripened in the windowsill to ensure each one was perfectly juicy and sweet! **Time slows down as Art conveys a minimum of three different types of exaggerated facial expressions starting with an 'oh shit, the cake!' 'oh shit, this feels perfect' 'oh shit, dilemma!!' and can include any other micro expressions since his brain is thinking fast for up to ten total expressions. Sounds and a partial word or two is ok, but if he does use whole words, it should be to either encourage Adriel to keep going or telling him to stop. Prompt 3 : Art had just finished what was to be his opus magnum of his life's work! He created the perfect light bulb that didn't need electricity to run - a few hours of daylight would power it using one watt but the luminosity of it could be increased as high as 150 watts. It would never burn out, though it could break from faulty wiring or being dropped, and the battery attached to the solar unit would hold for up to 100 hours of light while the base itself was wifi so the light and even the colors could be adjusted! He goes to patent his marvelous invention only to find out an American had just got his own patent of what was pretty much the same design approved a week ago and it made Art's own lightbulb potentially obsolete on grounds of copyright infringement. Obviously someone stole his notes somehow! Even though they are all hand written, never put on the internet, and kept in the safe in his own bedroom when he goes to sleep. He immediately books a flight to America so he could yell at this upstart wannabe engineer in the middle of bumfuck nowhere, New Mexico, America, only to find he lives in a literal dirt hovel and he isn't sure where he is supposed to knock. The man doesn't even have a car since there are no tire tracks around! But then a confused looking absolutely gorgeous man walks out in nothing but a loincloth, head band, and leather gladiator sandals. Adriel is confused and asks Art if he is the new mailman since it had been a week since the last one, and he was still waiting to see if his patent had been approved yet or not. And Art had kind of delivered himself right into trouble, hadn't he. ---Art falls in lust at first sight and then in love during their first actual conversation. ---Adriel will prove he stole nothing - the hogan he 'lives' in was a nod to his tradition but there is actually an underground house he will invite Art to that is kind of like an inventor's wet dream. ---Adriel finds this angry/unhappy man completely adorable and will of course put on proper clothes, he was just not expecting anyone today except for maybe the mailman if a new one had been hired yet. He will invite Art down into his secret lab/home for tea while he changes clothes and will go with old jeans and a t-shirt. ---He has cash because his father invented the first solar panel design that could actually be mass produced. Up to you if Art wants to say that yes, he is the mailman, but Art's intentions were to accuse him of theft until he realizes that he had only just completed his design while Adriel's would have had to have been completed months ago if the patent was now approved. He realizes it just a mite too late though - either as soon as he sees Adriel or Adriel will point it out as the very first rebuttal he has to Art's accusations. However, Adriel sees someone quite adorable and hot, so if Art maaaaybe wants to get to know him a bit and hang out in his labs for say... a week? He will gladly not put up a lawsuit for Art's own design since it is obviously different if they arrived at the same thing using different methods. It gets so lonely being a solo inventor in the middle of nowhere after all.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 13, 2023 13:13:34 GMT
Adriel spent his seventh year terrorizing staff and encouraging chaos in between house lines by getting all of his friends to try to finish out the school year with all of the house hourglasses having zero gems inside of it. That idea caught fire until all of the years were engaged with the activity, so they finished the 1989 school year with the teachers all on the border of a nervous breakdown (Snape didn't show up to the final feast and Quirrell, the muggle studies teacher, actually did have a nervous breakdown and burst into tears at the table). However, all of that also meant that Adriel, as the very obvious chaos gremlin and mastermind behind the whole thing, also got some of the worst detentions they could assign including trips out into the forbidden forest to replace the potion ingredients that had been ruined (FIVE HUNDRED POINTS FROM HUFFLEPUFF AND DETENTION UNTIL THE END OF TIME, CHEE!) from one particular trouble that he was also never allowed to mention on threat of death (I WILL FIND YOU AND END YOU IF YOU EVER BREATHE A WORD ABOUT THIS!). Adriel loved the forest so it really was no trouble, and best of all, he got to flirt with Bane when the palomino centaur would come to try and chase him away.
Some of his lines included 'Are you sure you don't date humans, Bane? I would love to run my tongue up your abs...' and 'Damn, your rump is fine - I bet you could mount or be mounted all night with the workout they must get!' Those lines also meant he had to dodge an arrow a time or two with a laugh, and there was one time he actually got an arrow in his ass, but there were other times when he could goad the proud centaur into an archery contest with his own tribal bow or wheedle him into races with his own mustang form.
Adriel knew bane was actually interested in his mustang form. When he would pull ahead in their races, he could feel Bane's eyes on his rump, and while the centaur was very good at not showing interest, sometimes there was just a tiny bit of flesh peeking out of his cock sheath that gave him away. Adriel, as shameless as he was, had no issues with prancing around with his own horse cock out while he did a victory lap around the centaur if he won or giving Bane the lowered head of respect if the centaur had won, but Bane never commented on it just like Adriel did not comment on what he could see of Bane's own reactions. It would have been rude by centaur standards to say anything, of course, but even without that etiquette, Adriel would not have said or hinted at anything because wooing a man-hating centaur was a risky business and it would probably gave gotten him turned into a porcupine with how many arrows the prickly palomino would have no doubt sent at him.
Once the graduation feast was over with the house cup being awarded to the Slytherins simply because one of the snakes had managed to sneak in a last minute five point before the others could try to do anything to get it removed (and the seventh years tried very very hard during the final feast - attempts that were wholly ignored even when a food fight was started just so one of the houses could earn the cup, even if the head of that house was not in attendance), Adriel snuck out of the castle for one last attempt to have a fling with bane. He transformed as soon as he hit the grassy lawn and raced straight into the forest where he knew the centaur herd would be, then stayed right outside of it until he got to the area that Bane himself patrolled close to the colony of acromantulas.
"Adriel Chee," Bane sighed when he came upon Adriel who had just finished stomping a baby acromantula trying to scuttle into centaur territory. "Mars and venus are in the fifth house, and I had hoped I would not encounter you."
Adriel had no idea what those stars meant, but he could tell Bane was not upset at seeing him despite his words and his tone. Adriel proudly tossed his mane as he pranced sideways a couple steps, then he trotted over to the centaur to daringly press his forehead to that delicious chest. Rather than push his head away like he normally did, Bane ran his hands around Adriel's ears, then he moved his left hand down Adriel's neck and up to his mane to bury his fingers in Adriel's long and dark hair.
"If we are to do this, change back," Bane commanded as he gripped the hair at its roots, and Adriel transformed back with the fingers buried into the hair at the back of his head and gripping it there with a moan. "Are you sure that this is what you want?"
Adriel looked up at Bane with his eyes half lidded with lust and immediately reached up to start unbuttoning his robes. "Bane, we both know we have danced around this all year," he giddily breathed out as he let his outer uniform fall to the ground so he could start undoing the shirt under it. "If you want proof on how much I want it or just want me to shut up and get to work, I'll happily start by using my tongue and mouth to get you ready."
Bane quickly released Adriel's hair and took a startled step back, then he nervously cleared his throat. "Ah, yes, to get you to shut up," he agreed, then he looked up to the sky just to avoid looking at the triumphant grin Adriel flashed at him. "Mars and Venus are very bright this night."
Adriel took the three steps forward that he needed as Bane mentioned the stars, then he dropped to his knees. "Mm, why don't you tell me what other interesting things they are doing while I am down here," he offered as he crawled under the centaur, then resumed the unbuttoning and removal of his shirt while he took a deep breath of the genitals he was facing. The cock was fully sheathed and tucked away for the moment so there was no salty scent or anything, and horses didn't really sweat much, so there was only the light scent of musk mixed in with the sweet scent of horse, and he leaned forward a bit more while he twisted his neck into an awkward angle to suck one of the large balls into his mouth.
Bane grunted at the feeling and he shifted his legs to widen his stance. "Pluto is in the first house," Bane stated in a huskier tone as Adriel put his tongue to work and shrugged his shirt off so he could start on his shoes. "It was bright as well until I encountered you - the creature that has vexed me the whole year. Venus begins to wane but mars grows brighter." Bane paused to pant when Adriel twisted even more beneath him to work on getting his other shoe while giving the other large ball the same treatment of sucking it into his mouth and running his tongue all over it. Centaurs, much like horses, and little to no hair on their balls or sheath, and Adriel could feel said sheath start to fill out by his head. "Virgo, on the other hand, is on the ascent between the fifth and sixth houses, and Hamal... Nnnn... Hamal glows bright in the eighth."
Adriel suspected Bane was talking dirty to him using the star charts since he had also felt a couple of subtle flank movements where Bane had aborted some thrusting movements. He removed his mouth from where it was since both of his shoes were off, and he started mouthing, licking, and sucking his way down the filled out sheathe as Bane mentioned the reddish tint to Algol meant passion. Adriel could tell you that Algol was in Taurus because he had had to pass his OWLs in the core class and it was easy to parrot information like that, but he had no idea what else that star could mean so he worked his way to the unsheathed three inches that was poking out and ran his tongue on the hot flesh.
"Wh-what-" Bane started to stutter when Adriel started that, but he heard Bane take a deep breathe to regain his composure and try to reign in his self control. Adriel was not going to have that since he managed to distract a centaur from reading the stars, so he licked the slit once, tonguing the leaking hole, and hummed when he found out that their pre was musky and watery, more slick, but hardly salty at all. A split second later, Banes breath whooshed out as Adriel sucked the exposed head into his mouth, and he used the movements of wiggling out of his pants to bob his head on the thick shaft since he could not suck or run his tongue around the it due to its girth. Adriel couldn't imagine a centaur able to give another one a blowjob since the angle was already difficult for him - and that was as a flexible human - so the new sensation was different enough that he didn't notice the lack of suction and apparently felt good enough to lose the last of his inhibitions over. Adriel found himself able to focus more on getting his pants completely off when Bane started to thrust his hips, and he only had to move his head back if a thrust got too deep and tried to enter his throat all the way since he would definitely choke on it.
The pants were flung to the side, and he reached into his medicine bag to pull out his lube. If he wanted to take the monster cock in either form, he would definitely need to prep himself, and he quickly got to work once he poured a good amount out all over his fingers. He didn't bother to start with one - he used all of them after he reached down in between his legs to get the whole crack and rim slick, then he poured a little more oil after he withdrew his hand to press two fingers against his rim and started rocking back and forth to quickly but gently ease them inside. As soon as they passed the first ring of muscles, he briskly started to scissor it open, less gentle now so it pinched a little bit, but he knew his limits so he knew he was fine. Once it loosened up a bit, he pulled his mouth off of Bane's cock and started licking and sucked the eight inches of exposed cock and moaned with delight while he oiled his fingers once more and pushed them inside again.
"Altair," Bane panted out. "Pluto led, but Altair was in conjunction. Pollux was in trine, but I could not help myself..." Bane groaned as Adriel ran his tongue up and down his length. "You are wicked, Adriel Chee, and I will end up cursing your name after this night."
"We can stop if you want," Adriel offered as he pushed in a third finger while he gasped for air. "I don't think I've ever prepped myself this fast, but I'm going to need all five for this. Do you want to stop?" Bane sounded like a monk of chastity led into a den of sin and was only a reluctant participant at best, and as hard as Adriel was, he was not interested in taking even a half willing partner. It was all or nothing for him.
"Baten Kaitos could appear, but I would not cease," Bane snarled, sounding like he was angry to have the confession ripped out of him as he continued to thrust until his cock was rubbing up against Adriel's left face, neck, and shoulder. "No, we started this obscene dance together, and now it is writ in the stars. I will not go against what I willingly began when I decided to get involved in your madness, Adriel Chee, and if you stop, I will truly beg the stars to curse you."
Adriel had heard several threats about not stopping in the middle of something, but that was by far the most interesting and confusing one he had gotten. However, Bane sounded angry and desperate enough to stop on him, and he was in between all four hooves with three of his fingers in his ass trying to widen his hole, so rather than say anything else, he started to lick and suck what he could as he set the bottle down since he needed that had to guide the head back into his mouth. Bane seemed pleased by that reaction since he heaved out a silent moan, and Adriel decided to keep his right hand on the shaft to stroke it while he took the three to four inches the humping was forcing in and out of his mouth as he scissored his three fingers and started to wiggle in the fourth.
If centaurs bred similar to how horses did, Adriel figured bane would be good for up to three rounds. However, Bane had lasted much longer than a stallion could since they were going on the ten minute mark if one counted the interruption and Adriel sucking on his balls. Even if those did not count, he was still lasting longer than a regular horse did, and Adriel apparently could not keep his mouth shut. "How many times do you think you are good for, and how long each time?" he panted out as he took the opportunity to breathe though he did continue the hand job part of it.
"Three or four," Bane grunted, blunt with an answer for once. "Up to half an hour. Ten or so minutes to recover. Centaurs also derive pleasure from such acts."
It took a couple tries to get the head back into his mouth now that he had his clipped answers because of Bane's thrusting, but it was in and he had four fingers buried as far as he could get it up his own ass. It definitely burned now despite the slick he was using, so he was just keeping his fingers up inside and letting his ass adjust to the intrusion while he worked Bane's cock with his mouth. If the centaur did not move, he would have probably started to experiment with deep throating to see if it was possible, but with Bane's humping, he would end up with a bruised or damaged throat so he didn't risk it. It took a few minutes of rocking on his fingers while deriving pleasure from his prostate to get his ass to relax to the point it was no longer burning, but he could hear bane's breathing getting very heavy with groans of pleasure escaping so he just wiggled as he waited to see what the payload would be like.
The final thrust as Bane came with a gasp almost knocked Adriel down, and it was only his grip on the horse cock that kept him from losing his balance as Bane tried to force the member that was almost as thick as his wrist down his throat. The first milky spurt had Adriel choke hard enough that he could feel it go up his nose a bit, but he recovered and pulled back far enough for the rest to land in his mouth and coat his tongue. Like the pre, it was watery so not as salty as human cum was, but it definitely had a musky gamey flavor to it that Adriel eagerly lapped up. There was more than he could hold in his mouth, however, so some of it leaked out of his mouth despite the cock that was plugging it up, dribbled down his chin, and dripped onto the forest floor and on his chest as well.
They both remained in that position for a minute to catch their breaths and wrap their minds around what had happened. Adriel was the first to pull all the way back so he could lick the cock clean and swallow what was in his mouth. "You said around ten minutes," Adriel began, and Bane groaned at the sound of his voice which made him grin. "That means we have at least another eight minutes. I need help with prep, mind giving me a hand?"
"Prep?" Bane asked as he carefully stepped away from the human that never shut up, then he paused when he saw that Adriel had his hand up his own ass and furrowed his brow with confusion. "What are you doing?"
Adriel licked some of the cum from the corner of one mouth up before he answers. "Preparing my ass to take you," he explained before he quickly sucked on his lower lip to get the cum off of there. "We will have to be-"
"I will not!" Bane gasped out as he half-reared up in shock. "I would break you, human! Do you not have any self preservation instinct?!"
Adriel wildly grinned as he snorted with amusement. "As I was saying, if we are careful, I can take you, but I need to make sure my arse is opened up enough for it. I don't have the reach, but if you would rather mount me as a horse, I am already open enough for that though I would prefer to take you as a human as well." Adriel paused in thought while Bane gaped as him. "Actually, horse first - that should widen me up as a human to take you that way as well, but you will need to brace your front hooves on a boulder because I will not be able to take your full weight."
"I thought I was to be mounted," Bane said, sounding like he was still in shock as Adriel carefully pulled out his fingers and reached into his medicine bag to retrieve his wand. "That is why I fought my urges for so long!"
Adriel stood up and flicked his wand at a nearby wand to enlarge it into the size and shape of a table that would be high enough for him to bend over on as a human for Bane to mount him that way. "Horses don't derive much pleasure - it's just business for us," he informed as he gave Bane a wicked smile. "Though mental stimulation goes a long way to making up for it. Was that the first time anyone use their mouth on you? You only lasted about half the duration you said you normally could."
Bane rubbed his face in his hands and sighed. "Yes, Adriel Chee," he replied as he recovered his usual method of speech. "As you probably much surmised, us centaurs are not capable of the movements required to use our mouths on a male. The best we can do is for one to get down on their belly to service a female, but a male being services in such a way requires a lot of things that we believe is not worth it."
"Well, if you had stayed still, I would have seen if I could have swallowed you down my throat, but the chance of injury that way was too dangerous to risk while you were moving," Adriel explained with a smirk. "Maybe next time if I can sneak into the forest this summer."
"The stars have already foretold that there will not be a next time," Bane said with a shake of his head no.
Adriel reached down to grab his lubrication potion and held it up to Bane. "Well, who am I to argue with the Star people?" he replied with a shrug. "Use liberal amounts of his on yourself and push more inside of me with your fingers to make sure I am slick." Bane took it bottle, and in his hands it looked small as he held it up to his nose to sniff it. "Apple flavor for occasions like oral - I love apples."
Bane gave a fleeting smile of amusement as Adriel transformed into his animagus form, and he lipped Bane's chest before he licked the abs like he had threatened to do several other times. Bane pushed his head away with a started laugh, and Adriel pranced over to the table he had made before he lifted his tail and flicked it side to side to indicate that he was ready while he looked back. Bane cautiously moved forward so he could lift Adriel's tail up, and Adriel couldn't help the couple of reflexive rutting movements that he made as he watched Bane stare at his hind quarters and hole in admiration for several long seconds.
Adriel had never done this as a horse - he was not comfortable with the idea of breeding with a horse of either sex, and it would be downright strange to ask any one of his human partners if they were interested. What he did know of horse breeding came from seeing other horses breed, but he was fairly confident on his theories about their mating habits. No other student had brought it up with him, either, so he never got to experiment that way. It was one of the many reasons he pursued and flirted with Bane so much despite the threat his arrows were - he was a sexually active and curious teenager, and Bane was a very very fine centaur. It was too bad that Bane had claimed that this was a one time thing, though... If a centaur declared something was in the stars, then that was the final word on the matter and he would not try to argue for more.
Bane chuckled when Adriel finally gave an impatien stamp of his back hoof, and he released his tail so he could pour some oil on his hand. He brought it up to his mouth to give it a curious lick, nodded, then contorted his torso in what looked like a or impossible difficult angle so he could stroke it on his still hard member. Adriel wasn't too surprised at the flexibility since a horse could twist their neck and their head well enough that they could nip their own spine to get at an itchy spot. It was uncomfortable, but doable, and going by the look on Bane's face when he was done, it had been uncomfortable for him as well.
"Ready?" he asked, and Adriel nodded. Bane poured more of the potion on his hand before he set it on the stone table Adriel had made, then he lifted Adriel's tail once again and carefully pushed his finger in with a look of concentration on his face. The intrusion felt odd but not uncomfortable or painful, so Adriel relaxed as he pushed back until the finger was all the way in, then curiously twitched his ear as he felt Bane poke around inside. He heard Bane him, then he crooked his finger and Adriel snorted with surprise since that had felt very good, and Bane chuckled as he pushed in a second finger while he continued to stimulate that spot. "Oh good, I wasn't sure if horses had that, but there is no reason they should not. You humans call it the prostate gland, but us men often mount each other for social bonding."
Adriel rocked back on the fingers as he huffed with pleasure, and Bane continued to milk the gland for a minute before he pulled out to apply more lubrication. As Adriel had requested him to do, he made sure Adriel was nice and slick, but he did nothing about how painfully hard Adriel was before he decided he was done at three fingers that had burned and loosened him up just a bit more and scooted forward to crowd Adriel up against the table.
Not too sure what was happened, Adriel followed Bane's lead, and just as he thought he might need to get up on the table before he fell over it and possibly hurt himself, the centaur reared up and slammed his front hooved down on the stone with a grunt of exertion before he reached down to grab Adriel's mane in his hands. "Get into position," Bane ordered, and Adriel danced his hind quarters back until he could feel the cock up against his back. Then both started to adjust then until Bane tightened his hold on Adriel's mane to keep him still, and Adriel shuddered as he halted and let Bane figure out the rest.
Finally, Bane started to thrust which pulled the meaty penis off of Adriel's back, and Adriel could feel it bobbing around his crotch as Bane tried to get it into the hole. Adriel knew it was going to be painful since 'careful' or not, this kind of search and enter would mean a rough entrance to start so, he slowly exhaled and relaxed his hind quarters while he braced his front legs. He managed it just in time - Bane's cock shoved in hard, and it felt absolutely brutal, however the angle was such that he also hit the spot he had been milking earlier causing an equal amount of pleasure. Adriel reflexively bucked with a horse's scream since it was a lot of overwhelming and conflicting sensation at once, but Bane's tight grip kept his head in place, and Bane lowered his body a bit so Adriel was pinned under the weight and couldn't force Bane to slip out.
"Easy there," Bane said in a husky tone as he wrestled Adriel into submission. "You wanted this." He thrust a bit to push himself a little deeper in and aborted Adriel's head toss as he gasped for air. "Begged for it all year." Bane pulled back a little and pushed in harder. Had Adriel been a human, he would have been moaning and babbling an agreement, but as a stallion his body was still trying to buck off the weight and unfamiliar intrusion. "And danced the stars into place." Bane pulled out halfway, but he thrust so hard that he hilted himself with a grunt, then applied a bit more weight onto Adriel so he could no longer buck and was forced to brace himself on four shaky legs instead. "You were right though - you could take me after all."
They stayed in that position for several moments while they heavily breathed for air. The struggle had been brief, but it had been intense - painful for Adriel and difficult for Bane to keep hold of him. Bane was the first to recover though, and he immediately began to rut deep into Adriel. Adriel was forced to just take it, but he enjoyed every moment of the feeling of being dominated like this as he felt burning pleasure rip up through his spine. His suspicions on how horse mating was confirmed when he shot his first load out about fifteen feet into the dark forest beyond after a minute with a scream of pleasure, and Bane continued to pound him hard through it until it weakly dribbled onto the forest floor at their feet. Adriel groaned and pinned his ears back at the discomfort the overstimulation was causing him, but Bane just laughed as eased his weight off a little bit before he resumed his pointing.
Now that he was not having to pin Adriel down with his weight, Bane made his strokes long and deliberately started hitting his prostate every time he pushed back in. Adriel snorted and tossed his head, but the latter was to feel Bane grip his mane tighter while he abused his hole with painful pleasure. Adriel otherwise tried to keep his body relaxed since he knew he had a good half hour of this to go, but stallions had a fast recovery rate so it was only a few minutes later that he was spurting out another load that made him groan once more with complaint despite how good Bane was making him feel. He was used to giving pleasure when he was with his partners, but all he could do was take it right now, and the reversal of roles had him feeling light headed while ejaculating twice in such a quick succession had him feeling wobbly and exhausted. He might have bitten off a bit more than he could chew with his cursed curiosity, but he would not regret this night one bit just for what had happened so far.
"If the humans ever ask, I might tell them you need to be mounted and rutted into submission," Bane panted out when Adriel lowered his head out of exhaustion. "Ngh, your beautiful rear is the best I have ever felt - better than I had imagined. Every time you release, you tighten up around me and try to draw me in deeper. My Pluto, Altair, and Hamal... Wicked indeed when you tempt. Even. A. Centaur."
The last three words were accompanied by three hard and deep thrusts that forced another orgasm out of Adriel that had him whinnying out as he attempted to buck and try to throw Bane off, but the centaur was about three times his mass and was easily able to keep him in place as he finished deep inside of Adriel's bowels with his own moan of pleasure. Adriel was shaking all over as he came down from it, but Bane was still cumming even as he finished and he could feel the pulsating twitches that made him shudder even as he was filled up. No, he would not regret this night, and he would not forget about it, either. He highly doubted he would be okay with regular sex after this, however.
"Did you still want to try this as human?" Bane asked once both of their breathing went back to something resembling normal. He was still hard and still deep inside of Adriel, so it was nice that he had asked even if there was no way that Adriel would say no. He nodded his head yes, so Bane shoved himself up off of the bench and twisted so he landed to the side, and the movement forced his cock out of Adriel which had Adriel stumbling a little bit to the side away from Bane at the sudden empty feeling in his guts. "Get into position and I will make sure your other hole is slick."
Adriel transformed back to a human, but he lost his balance and had to grab the stone table with both hands before he fell to his knees. He could feel Bane's cum leaking out of his ass, and he put his weight on his left hand so he could reach behind him with his right and feel how wide his hole was gaping open while it fluttered like it was missing the giant cock that had been in it. "Oh my god, Bane," he groaned as he carefully pushed his fingers into his tender hole to feel the cum still trapped inside of him. "You have ruined me, I swear. No human will ever compare to you. Let me guide you in when you get into position though - I don't think I could take your method of penetration with this body."
Bane swallowed hard as he watched Adriel pull out his own fingers that had a trail of cum connecting from them to his ass. "Careful," he agreed, then waited for Adriel to lay his chest out lengthwise on the stone, then use his hands to wandlessly narrow it until he could easily move up into position. "I think we both already know you have plenty of lubrication inside of you right now."
Adriel huffed a tired laugh of agreement as reached behind for the cock, fumbled it once, and got a better grip on it so he could guide it to his soppy opening. "I'm going to be such a size queen," he half heartedly complained as he raised up his hips and pushed back. However, the looseness of his horse's hole did not quite translate to the looseness of his human hole with a horse's diameter able to stretch more without prep than a human's could, so Adriel groaned as he rocked back to try and ease Bane's cock head it. "Push a bit - just rock forward a small amount to app-ah!" Bane pushed forward as Adriel rocked back, and he couldn't swallow the exclamation of pain in time even though he did cut it short. "Right..." he breathed out while Bane held absolutely still above him, then tried speaking again. "Right, just... Just stay still and I'll ease you all the way in. Will take a bit, but you're recovering anyway."
Bane grunted an agreement as Adriel gave a quiet and breathless laugh, and once he adjusted to the whole new feeling of the sheer size of Bane, he moved his arms under him so he could put his weight on his elbows and start to rock back and forth. The progress was excruciatingly slow for the both of them - he could feel Bane begin to tremble as he held himself still after a few minutes, but once the head started to almost maul Adriel's prostate once he got it in deep enough for that just from the girth alone, his rocking picked up speed. It got difficult at the seven inch mark since Bane's cock had bottomed out there, but Adriel rotated his hips to stretch out his colon more as he rocked back while gasping for air, and finally, he got all of the centaur inside of him and laid his cheek on the cold stone to adjust and breathe.
"How's it feel, Bane?" Adriel asked with a thick tongue that felt like it might start slurring at any moment. "You are so full in me. I bet if I felt my stomach, I would feel your fat cock through it."
"Silence, human," Bane tried to command, but it came out a little bit strangled. "Just shut up. It's all I can do to keep still and not hurt you."
Adriel groaned since Bane sounded about as wrecked as he did, and he wondered if the centaur also felt just as perverse. Probably worse - he had seen Adriel as a kid and someone to protect, after all. Watched him grow up. Allowed himself to get seduced by a horse and a man barely an adult. Adriel gave a small giggle, then he raised himself back up on his elbows and slowly began to fuck himself on Bane's literal monster horse dick. He felt Bane's hand come down on his hair, and he groaned as he pushed his head up into it. "Yesss, grab my hair again like you did my mane," he hissed as he arched his back downwards to push his ass up higher to make sure he could take Bane. "You can start rutting, but start slow."
Bane gripped his hair at the scalp tightly, and Adriel felt himself drool a little bit when he relaxed into the hold to give Bane full control once more. He had not been able to stop his stallion form from fighting since he was used to being an equal in herds to the head stallion that would tolerate his presence for additional protection for the mares from the human hunters and predators, but he was able to stay relaxed as Bane slowly sawed his cock in and out in small increments at first, but after a couple minutes, the stroked got longer which had Adriel moaning like a Knockturne whore every time Bane pushed back and forth over his prostate. Every thrust made a wet squelch as Banes cum sloshed around in his insides and squeezes a tiny amount out, and Adriel put all of his weight on his left elbow as he grabbed his hard dick with his right hand so that he would not be forced to cum this time.
"If you can hold out for longer than fifteen minutes this time," Adriel panted out, then paused to swallow. "I'll cum on your cock without coming with mine and can keep it up."
Bane growled and jerked Adriel's hair a little bit. "No more talking," he demanded before he shoved the fingers in his other hand into Adriel's mouth to make him shut up. Adriel moaned and sucked on the fingers, and Bane picked up his speed. When there was just more moans of encouragement, he continued to rut harder, and then Adriel made a muffled cry as he squeezed the base of his dick harder when the first anal orgasm hit him. Bane made a guttural sounding moan as the last of his restraint snapped at the tight constrictions that milked him more than the horse's orgasm had, and he rutted hard as he pulled Adriel back into each thrust and reveled in the feeling since it did not end even after several seconds. Adriel was sucking hard on the fingers until they slipped out to wrap around the base of his throat to apply pressure to his collarbone so that Bane was pulling more from there rather than his hair, so there was nothing to muffle his cries of pleasure as Bane took him hard and deep.
Bane tried his best to hold out for as long as he could, but he spilled even quicker inside of the small body writhing underneath his belly than he had in Adriel's mouth with a bellow. He had not finished before he realized he felt eyes upon him, so he twisted to look back while he continued to rut into the wonderful hole with a snarling expression before he realized it was Firenze standing behind him.
"Pluto is in the first house tonight," Firenze stated as he looked at Adriel and Bane with curiosity, worry, and disapproval.
"Hamal and Altair," Bane panted out as he slowed down his thrusts, Adriel apparently too insensate to realize that they had company.
"May I?" Firenze asked.
Bane looked down at Adriel and gripped his hair tightly. "Again?" he asked.
"Nnngh, yes," Adriel groaned as he wiggled and tried to rock back on the cock that was beginning to soften inside of him. The hair pull and question had only cleared his mind enough to realize the importance of answering it, but he had no idea there was another centaur with them still and he whined when he felt Bane pull out so that more cum ran down the back of his legs and his inner thighs.
"Allow me to assist," Bane said as he gestured Firenze over to take his spot. "Be patient, Adriel Chee, and you will be filled again in a moment."
Adriel panted to catch his breath as he pressed his cheek against the cold stone once again, and when he felt the blunt end of the hot cock press up against his hole once more, he spread his his feet apart a little bit wider to make Bane's job easier. It wasn't until he felt how dry the dick was as it pushed in that he realized that Bane should not be able to gently do this like what was happening, so he cracked his eyes open and saw Bane's face leaning over. He was confused since the angle was wrong with the dark legs he could see around him, but his brain caught up to realize there was a new centaur and Bane was helping to guide him but hand not used lube on the newcomer nor did Adriel know who it was! The newcomer reached down to grab his hair and keep him down when he started to twist himself around, and then the head popped in before he could voice a protest.
"Ah, sometimes the most pleasurable things are the most forbidden things, Adriel Chee," he heard the centaur above him say, and he recognized it as one of the older ones named Firenze who was more tolerant of people and warily relaxed. "Pluto is in the first house, and Mars burns bright in the fifth whine Venus wanes."
Adriel groaned since he already heard that version of their dirty talk or whatever it was from Bane. Bane's cum was providing plenty of lubrication for this new intrusion, but the fear of not knowing Firenze's size had Adriel unable to fully relax. The girth was not as wide since it wasn't burning like Bane's had even after adjusting to it, but it was still wide enough to make Adriel gasp once Firenze pushed past his prostate, and he tried to wiggle again. "Wait, Firenze!" he protested, but he was shaken by his hair once more and Bane moved to shove his fingers into Adriel's mouth.
"You wished to socialize, so you will accept our methods," Firenze huffed as he made sure to push his head back and forth over Adriel's prostate and brought his other hand down in between Adriel's shoulder blades and stop him from being able to get away. Bane smirked as he reached down and grabbed Adriel's erection at the base, and the two centaurs double teamed him like that until Adriel began to wiggle in a different way while his cries of pleasure were muffled by the fingers in his mouth. "You will not spread your perversions to the other young centaurs in the herd such as Bane, Adriel Chee."
Adriel realized that Firenze was punishing him as he and Bane forced him to maintain his orgasm for several long minutes. He craved more as he pushed back, but he wanted to beg to be allowed to go since he still didn't know if Firenze would be able to cause internal damage if he was bigger than Bane. That question was answered just as he started to struggle again when his mind regained control of his body - Firenze gave a thrust to bury himself all the way to the hilt that left Adriel shuddering and twisting with pleasure with a shriek was muffled, but Bane had definitely been bigger since there was no burning pain and only a bump of bottoming out. Firenze then proceeded to furiously start rutting into him, and his eyes fogged over to make his vision blurry when all he could do was helplessly moan and drool while he was kept in place by two very strong beings that he had been interested in for a couple years.
Adriel could tell that age made Firenze more skilled than Bane. Any time Adriel felt his mind start to slip away from the pleasure, Firenze would briefly squeeze the hair in one hand so that the pain brought back a bit of clarity. He also lasted much longer - so much so that Adriel lost track of time enough that he knew it was over half an hour before he felt the hot rush of cum fill him up even more. He thought for a few seconds that it might be over then, but Firenze only grunted and did not slow down as he made sure to push the ejaculation deeper into his bowels. He kept rutting through the recovery period, and Adriel began to whimper since he was feeling sore from the sheer amount of use he was being subjected to - the friction was causing his insides to begin to burn. Worse, Bane's hand finally slipped, and he came hard at that point - so hard that Firenze had to stop because of how tightly his muscles had squeezed him, but Firenze picked right back up again once his body had relaxed enough to allow for movement.
Adriel shuddered through the aftershocks of his intense orgasm after what was probably around an hour of unfiltered pleasure, and thankfully Firenze finished and pulled out as darkness began to creep in at the corners of Adriel's vision. He felt the centaur pull out and he was flipped onto his back while his chest was rubbed by large hands, but he couldn't really take in anything they might have been saying and could only respond with moans when something sounded like it might be a question. He was rolled onto his side and a flask was put to his lips, then the sweetest tasting water ever was poured into his mouth and he greedily gulped it down.
Finally he was sat up, and he felt a blanket or something wrapped around him and he leaned against the nearest horse flesh and nuzzled it with a sigh. "You must not fall asleep, Adriel Chee," he heard a stern command say, and he replied with a whine of complaint. "If you wish to sneak into the forest in the future and couple with me, then you will not fall asleep."
That was definitely motivation to not fall asleep, and he looked up to see Firenze looking sternly down at him while he kept the wrapping around Adriel secure with one hand and was pulling leaves out of his hair with the other. "You are a terrifying centaur, Firensss," he slurred out as he gave Firenze a smile. "B'n'?"
"Bane is gathering your clothes," Firenze said, looking very relieved all of a sudden. "You need to get yourself cleaned up and healed before you go back or you will be banned from the forest and we could be removed or hunted." That last part snapped Adriel out of his dazed state even more, and he looked around for danger. "By the ministry for violating a student as we did you. You may have partaken of the end feast, but you are still a student until you leave Hogwarts."
Adriel pouted as he looked back up at the centaur. "M' famly won't mind," he tried to explain as he shook his head, then his clothes got dumped into his lap along with his wand that had landed on top. Apparently he had dropped it at one point or another since he did not recall putting it back into his pouch after he had used it to make the table... Probably left it on the table but it had rolled off. "Best night of m' life. Juss tell them I got drunk and was found wandering nekkid and the school'll b'lieve you."
Bane barked a laugh. "He's probably right," Bane told Firenze before he looked back at Adriel again and licked his lips. "I wouldn't mind continuing this."
Adriel was about to open his mouth to agree, but Firenze beat him to it. "No, you are both at fault for this," he scolded. "You especially should have known better, Bane, but you allowed a human to flirt and seduce you into deviant behavior." Adriel and Bane both looked at Firenze with an incredulous look since he had also joined them. "I do not go against the stars, but you two wrote the story."
Adriel was trying to get his tongue to cooperate enough to say that that was a bullshit excuse, but Bane, the beautiful centaur, beat him to it. "You can't join in and then blame the stars and us for it!" he protested, sounding like he was barely older than Adriel rather than the wise and stern star reading centaur he normally sounded like. "And I was only going to do it this once - you were just offering to be the 'sacrificial centaur' just to keep doing it with him in the future!"
Adriel looked up to the stars and gave them a happy smile as the two centaurs continued to argue over his head about responsibility, future opportunities, consequences, and other stuff like that. Coyote scattered the stars so they only read potential chaos that could happen, and Adriel suspected that the centaurs only announced the stuff they wanted to see happen or the things that were already imminent and not likely to be able to be stopped. He dared not say anything out loud about that since star reading was sacred in their culture just as it was in Adriel's culture, but he sided with Coyote and followed the laws of Chaos even if he loved the Talking God the most. Firenze and Bane would probably figure out something before the sun came up, but until then, he would enjoy the high that came with great sex and just try not to move too much since his body would no doubt protest all movement until he could use his wand to heal himself up a bit. He thanked his own lucky stars that he was one of the few out there that could enjoy anal orgasms like he did - a twenty to thirty minute buildup, and then a refractory period so short that he could have them back to back if his partner knew what they were doing. Bane was so girthy that he didn't have to know what he was doing, but as far as he was concerned, Firenze could put in an application to be a sex god and he would immediately hire him into the head of the pantheon. It seemed like neither of them had intended to make him insensate, but if there were more sessions like this in his future, he would definitely be sure to tell them about aftercare and recovery for a subspace drop.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 14, 2023 0:04:32 GMT
Prompt 1: Adriel and Art live in a world where soulmates are assigned at birth. Idk when i first got back into writing after mom died i wrote like a TON of soulmate aus which is something i dont write usually. Anyway idc what the osulmate tie is. Some ideas are like you can't see the color of your soulmates eyes (Ex: they have blue eyes, blue things now are grey. the sky, blueberries, flowers...) until you and your soulmate make eye contact. Um another is their first words said to you are written on your wrist. like a tattoo your born with. Um also stop aging at 18, until you meet your soulmate. Um i did another one but the 'mark' was complicated it like included a fav flower a fav color um something else idr XD i could post some of the ones i wrote. they were all rumple/belle XD some took place in storybrooke/our world and were more Mr. gold/belle and some were in the enchanted forest and Rumple/belle XD. When Adriel was born, the words of his soulmate was branded into his mind. He was born fluent in English because of the bond, and his people sighed though they were still joyful for his birth. All new life was treasured, as were their Words and the Talking God that gifted them to a human. Not all humans were blessed with Words, but there was always a Singer that was present just in case one such person was born. And their Words would be recorded in the memories of the tribe so that one day, the son or daughter of the tribe may find the other half of their spirit. 'He looked as though Apollo could have carved him... Well, actually if Apollo had carved him he would most likely be naked as was the style back then but that was beside the point.'Adriel was very happy with his soulmate's first thoughts about him, so he learned to take especial care with his looks. By the time makeup on men became popular in the late 1920s, Adriel had already been using eyeliner and colored micah for years. His hair was long, shiny, and silky, and he always kept on top of fashion no matter where in the world he had travelled. He was Navajo, but his father was British and so he was blessed with many more opportunities than most would. He just hoped he would meet his soulmate soon - he was now in his mid-30s and still nobody had ever compared him to a carving of Apollo. *************************** When Artemio was born, there was a recording orb present to pick up the baby babble that could potentially make for the Words burned into a person's mind. Art was born fluent in Navajo, but nobody knew the language and so it could not be identified. It was theorized by several experts to possibly belong to some far distant tribe or an isolated island country that might not have been found yet, but nobody doubted the lyrical tone was a language. Everyone just didn't know what language it was and could only go by Art's translation at the age of seven for it. 'The way he vomited his greetings and explanation out in a few breaths was amusing.'It didn't take Art too long to realize that he might have embarrassed himself on his first meeting with his soulmate if those were the first thoughts they had about him. He trained himself to be silent and rarely spoke more than a greeting and made sure that if he had to answer questions, they were quick, short, and concise. It got him mocked since he was told he was rude, abrupt, and terrible at conversation, so he retreated deep into his books and the library where the only conversations there were were the printed ones that did not need to be said out loud. He had no friends, but there was somebody out there for him. He just had to not embarrass himself and possibly ruin their relationship before either of them could figure out who the other was. *************************** Adriel answered an ad in the Daily Prophet one day for someone looking for an adventurer. When he met the man, he couldn't even get a greeting out - the man immediately introduced himself then went on a long and winding explanation about what he was looking for and why. Adriel thought that the way he vomited his greetings out in a few short breaths was very amusing. Whole paragraphs worth of speech that was pushed out almost impatiently with eager interest but also a fearful tinge of rejection. Adriel smiled since it was adorable, and he introduced himself before asking a couple of careful questions before he accepted. Atlantis! He was highly interested in searching for a mythical and lost city! Art took a deep breath as the door opened to give one of his short greetings, but the man that walking in looked as though Apollo could have carved him... Well, actually if Apollo had carved him he would most likely be naked as was the style back then but that was beside the point. Art had to shake himself out of the daze, remind himself he was not working in a den of sin, but being thrown off so suddenly like that when he did not really look at people (he was waiting for his soulmate! Nobody else mattered!) and the amount of people that had laughed at his explanation that he was looking for Atlantis had him spilling all of the beans to get all of the cards on the table. Art had thought he had trained that chattering streak out of himself, but he stubbornly jutted out his chin and ignored the mental reprimand part of his brain was giving him as he waited for the man to give him an answer since this would be his last chance to find someone for the journey. Once Adriel accepted, Art was very relieved. Still mortified over his loss of control, but very relieved that someone had finally accepted to be his bodyguard. He hoped to gods that this gorgeous man was not his soulmate though - he would probably die of embarrassment if it was. However, rather than immediately leave, Adriel smiled and leaned forward over his desk. "So I have a question for you," Adriel said in a cheerful tone. "Are you perhaps the person who thought I should be carved by Apollo? If so, what was the style back then?" Adriel made sure to ask everyone he met that might have first thoughts about Apollo, and Art being a historian who wanted to go through Greece hit those checkmarks. He wasn't shy, but he did wish his little follower of Ancient Greek gods, whoever it was, was not so elusive. He had been searching for almost three decades! Art turned beet red and wished he was dead as he froze up in horror. He had never considered how soulmates found each other, but the stories he read were those that were along the lines of dating for a while, the topic came up in conversation or... They just knew like love at first sight. That second was actually how his parents had found each other. Did he miss that knowing cue? Adriel seemed to already know by the way his eyes lit up! Art squeaked, then gave one jerky nod, but he wished truly that he had had a back door in his office that he could have fled from so he didn't have to answer at all. "Oh, good!" Adriel said with a sigh of relief. "I've been searching everywhere - you were so hard to find! You are also very handsome, and I'm so glad we finally got to meet! Can I take you to the movies or maybe out to dinner so we can chat and get to know each other? Do you really follow the Ancient Greek gods or was that a passing thought? I have imagined you so many times - man or woman - and it's always in a toga, too! Can I see what you would look like in a toga?" Art wondered what exactly he had gotten himself into... His soulmate was the chatterbox, not him! And he wanted to see Art in a toga?! He... Well, in all of his fantasies, he had never thought about a soulmate like this but... Maybe dinner would be a good starting point. He could also ask about the language nobody else seemed to know about, too... The man spoke flawless English with an proper and educated British accent, but how? "Dinner would be good," Art managed to squeeze out of his tight throat. Dinner was a good starting point, yes. Adriel grinned, pleased. "You still didn't say what the style was back then - I need to be sure it really is you!" he exclaimed. He was 99% sure with how the scholar's mortified reaction was to his question, but he wondered if the man could blush any harder or sink into the floor like he so obviously wanted to. So adorable! He had never in his wildest dreams thought his soulmate would be this cute and figured they would be the type to fling themselves into his arms as so many others had. "Uh," Art said with large eyes. He felt very much like the beast being hunted down by Artemis - his namesake. "Uh." He felt himself grow hotter... He could not say the word! But his soulmate was right... He needed confirmation! "Uh." He would lose his soulmate! Nonononono! He absolutely HAD to say it since he would not lose his chance! "NAKED!" Adriel grinned wide - he did not think Art would manage to say it by how he had choked at the question being asked again. "I'll gladly get naked for you after dinner," he purred with a wink. "Come on, let's go, unless you want me to strip now?" The offer was just a little bit too much for Art. He was surprised that steam was not pouring out of his ears like it would be if he had taken a pepperup potion. It was a relief when darkness took over as he fainted - his soulmate was definitely just a little bit too much for him. What had he gotten himself into?!
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 14, 2023 9:58:38 GMT
Prompt 4: maybe something cute and fluffy like Adriel is like idk a worker at an ice cream parlor and falls in love with one of his regulars, Art. idk XD Adriel absolutely loved ice cream, was passionate about it, so when a friend of his said they were thinking about opening up an old fashioned ice cream parlor but needed someone that knew how to make it from scratch, he jumped on the opportunity. He made the first dozen flavors for Drew to taste test, the man heartily approved, and soon Adriel was getting to design the interior and pick out the equipment with most being approved by Drew. Adriel was hired as head of the store and made six more flavors specifically for the grand opening, and one of the younger boys hired as the person to clean up and stuff knew how to do blackboard drawing so Adriel happily gave the kid an hour to just sit there and play with the chalkboard at the start of his day if he just made it look pretty or witty. Fantasy ScoopYou can pick your own flavor, You can pick a friend's flavor, You can't pick a friend's nose. No booger flinging allowed in the shop! | | Flavors | | | Cherry |
| Milk Cream |
| Rum Raisin | Strawberry |
| Chocolate |
| Rocky Road | Plum |
| Vanilla |
| Neapolitan | Banana |
| Coffee |
| Mint chocolate | Peach |
| Toffee |
| Cookies & Cream | Blueberry |
| Peanut Butter |
| Butter Pecan |
Mix and match available for the grand opening! One free topping for the grand opening! No extra charge on the cones for the grand opening! And so Adriel's dream job began. Though he was head of the store, or perhaps because he was head of the store, he was able to walk among customers, offer suggestions, take note on flavor requests, and generally charm people into coming back for things like birthdays, dates, anniversaries, and even non-occasions. He spent a lot of his free time researching the internet on his phone for ice cream recipes and techniques to improve the quality and flavor, and he was exceptionally picky about all the ingredients being fresh and at their best quality. That meant also learning how to get out of season fruits to ripen to get the perfect flavor out of them, and his strictness on how things had to be done to achieve perfection meant his staff often complained that he definitely had asshole tendencies. It didn't make them quit since he was an otherwise understanding boss, made sure the workplace had good morale, and listened to their complaints, and tried to improve things if they really did have issues with him or something else. It was only with ingredients, how they were prepared, and their quality that he would not yield on so they opted to follow his very rigid policies on those rather than quit. After a month, regulars were in place and he implemented a little stamp card. For every scoop they purchased, he would stamp their card, and when it was filled, they could opt for a free scoop or try taste testing his newest flavors before they were released. If they had three stamped cards to turn in, they could request a completely new flavor, and the flavor was guaranteed to be available for a month to see how it did and would be named after the person that suggested it. It was a hit with the regulars, but word about it spread out, and more customers flocked in wanting a new flavor names specifically after them. Among that new crowd of customers was a quiet and unhappy looking man that Adriel somehow overlooked the first couple times. The man would quietly purchase a single scoop of milk cream cone every day at exactly 12:42pm - after the main lunch rush but still towards the end of the lunch hour - and then he would leave just as quietly and take his cone with him without licking it. No toppings, syrup, or anything else, just a plain little milk cream cone, and Adriel thought it was a shame that someone could walk in and leave looking so unhappy every day. After a week, he approached the man to greet him and introduce himself. "Welcome to Fantasy Scoop!" Adriel said with a smile. "I'm Adriel, and I've seen you here often. Do you like the milk cream flavor?" The man looked up at him with a sad looking frown and gave a nod before he turned to look straight ahead to continue to wait for his turn to order. Adriel blinked since that was the first time any customer had so thoroughly ignored him. "Ah, if I may ask, what is your name?" he asked as he kept the friendly smile up. "You've been coming here for a week now and I do like to get to know my regulars a bit." Art looked back at him, but this time there was a bit of a furrowing of his brow which made him look sad and confused. "Art," the man said in a curt tone, his expression turning into one of resignation like he was thinking 'Damn, it looks like I have to actually talk to someone.' Adriel smiled a bit wider and nodded. "Well, it's nice to meet you, Art," he said, figuring he would not press the man and make him feel uncomfortable. "I'll let you get back to your ice cream and I hope you have a great day!" Art's eyes flickered with relief as he gave another curt nod, and the man faced forward then stepped up to the counter to make his order. After that, Adriel was able to ask one question a day to get to know Art - it was about all the man would tolerate. How was your day? Fine. (Adriel was never asking that question again.) Do you work around here? Oxford Library. Are you a librarian? Yes, but mainly an archivist. What kind of books do you like to read? History - Ancient history. I specialize in Ancient Egyptian and Ancient Greek and am fluent in both. (Which was the most Adriel had gotten out of him yet, so Adriel thought it would be a good topic to fall back on later.) You seem very talented, do you do other things for Oxford? Cartography, translations, and anthropology. I worked as a professor for one term, but I did not like teaching. Do you have any hobbies? I read books. (Adriel got a very strange look for asking that one, so he dared to ask one more question.) No other hobbies besides books? Books... and I draw maps. Oh, that sounds really neat! I can't draw all that well so one of my workers does the chalkboard every morning. Well, have a good day, Art! I notice you are very diligent with your stamp card - are you hoping to try the flavors that I am testing? No. (That was with a hint of irritation, so Adriel didn't press for more.) If you would like, I can mix milk cream with fruits, chocolate, or something else if you want to branch out? I... Dark chocolate chips? (Adriel smiled and happily made a scoop's work real quick on the frozen counter, and he was very pleased with how Art watched him mix the two up rather than sprinkle it like a topping. Adriel might have imagined it, but he seemed a little bit less sad when he left the store that day.) "Hey, boss?" Milly said as Adriel watched Art leave. "Yeah, Milly?" he asked as he turned to smile at the 19 year old girl, and she blushed like she normally did when she had his attention. "Sorry, did I take your job for a minute?" She did the scooping after all. "No... Just... We noticed you spend a lot of time trying to talk to him," Milly said, speaking a little bit more carefully. "You've been approaching him every day for over a week, so we got curious and started asking some of the uni students around about him. He's uh... Got a really bad reputation at the school, and anyone that needs to use the library will leave if they can if he is manning the front counter because he is pretty rude. Also heard from one of the older students that had him as a professor for a term that he failed almost everyone in his class that semester so... If you are trying to make friends with him or something, just wanted to say be careful because he sounds like a real jerk." Adriel thought about it for a moment - not about what she was saying on Art, but what she had said about her and the other workers in the store going out of their way to ask around about Art. "I appreciate you and the others are concerned about me," he told her with a gentle smile that had her blushing a little bit harder and dropping her eyes to the floor. "However, he comes in looking like the saddest person in the whole world. What kind of person walks into and out of an ice cream shop every day looking sad?! And with the same plain flavor of ice cream - not even vanilla! So despite the rumors, we will serve him with a smile and try our best to make his visits the best part of his day. Perhaps he is a jerk because he is so sad - we do not know - so best not to judge him, okay?" "Right, boss," Milly said, looking like she was feeling guilty with the way Adriel had put that. "We just thought you might uhm... Be interested in him? So we didn't want you to be hurt is all. 'Serving your favorite person' is your motto rather than 'serving with a smile,' so I won't let the uh... rumors... affect that. I actually really feel sorry for him now, thanks boss." Adriel laughed, gave her shoulder a friendly pat, then turned to do more rounds to ensure all of their customers were happy. The questions continued. So what part about ancient history do you like? I myself always thought the gods were fascinating and wonder how the temples and stuff were done up or the ceremonies. Do you know? (Art gave Adriel a puzzled look, then ordered his ice cream real quick before he stepped to the side.) It depends on the gods and the temple, region, and time period for ceremonies and type of worship. For example, while there was not a lot of human sacrifice in Ancient Greece, there was still some of it and some temples were actually consecrated on the bones of what is theorized to be willing sacrificial humans. Bones were analyzed that showed that they had been drugged so they would not feel fear or pain, and there are traces that they wore fine silks and other ceremonial regalia when they were placed within the deep holes that the pillars were dropped into. The lecture continued even longer, and Adriel nodded as his head was stuffed with a lot more information than he thought was out there about Greek temples, but he was rather amused by how much information Art was divulging before the man suddenly broke off while in the middle of explaining how the statues of the gods were carved with clothing unlike other statues because of respect to apologize about talking too much. "Oh no, I found it very fascinating," Adriel reassured, and when Art gave him a skeptical look, he smiled. "I may be an ice cream maker, but I do have to pick up a little bit of history here and there to figure out how various things were prepared and why techniques came about. Your ice cream is about to drip, by the way." Art looked startled about the reminder of the cone in his hand, and he looked down just in time to see some drip onto his hand. He frowned as he brought it up, and Adriel smiled when he got to see Art lick the ice cream for the very first time and how those normally broody eyes brightened up. "Oh, you do eat my ice cream!" he could help but lightly tease as Art licked a few more times to get the drippy parts from landing on him more. "I was starting to wonder if maybe you were buying it for someone else." Art shook his head no as he continued to quickly lap at the ice cream, and when he was sure he was immediately out of danger, he replied. "There is nobody else." That was the saddest thing Adriel had ever heard, but rather than show that or pity, he gave Art another friendly smile as he pulled out some napkins from his apron to offer it to the librarian. "Well, we do enjoy having you here - and no, it isn't for being a customer," he said with a wink. "Go on, take the napkins. I've probably held you up too long since I am guessing that this is your lunch hour, but I would be glad to hear a bit more tomorrow. I'll ask a more specific question about the gods, and yes, I would love to hear your answer." Art hesitantly accepted the napkins with a blush that was so faint that Adriel would have mistaken it for lighting were he not so used to looking for any clues on Art. "Thanks," the man quietly said, then glanced at the clock and looked surprised since it was now five past one. "I need to go." Then, like usual, Art turned on his heel and left without a goodbye, carrying the napkins and the melting cone out with him. "Damn, boss," Ed remarked from the cash register, and Adriel turned to notice that both he and Milly were staring at him. "You actually got him to talk! Congratulations!" "I had five in the pot for it being in a couple more weeks," Milly complained. "I am closest since I said it would be the end of the week - I gotta tell the two in the back!" Ed crowed before he turned to head into the kitchens with a laugh. Adriel smiled and shook his head at their antics. "Alright, time to scrub the counters and the tables since there is nobody around," Adriel said in a firm tone though his smile of amusement was still in place. "I need to prepare more ice cream for tonight's customers. ED!" Ed popped his head out with a grin. "Since you had the most faith in me, count out your drawer then clock out - I'll add the last two hours to your time card so you can have the day off." "Hey!" Milly protested with a pout. "What about me?!" Adriel grinned at her. "I'll think about it in a couple more weeks," he teased, reminding her about were she had placed her bet before he turned to head for the back. "Everything clean, Bernard?" When his kitchen boy nodded, Adriel began his inspection. "Both of you, go ahead and help Milly clean up at the front, but you all can sit and take a break once the tables are cleaned, the items are stocked, and the floors are clean. Take turns with your breaks so there is at least one person at the counter to serve any stray customers!" His last two workers cheered and left the kitchen, glad that they would have a reprieve. Adriel poked his head out the door to see the four of them chatting and grinning as they started coordinating to min/max the work/break time. "And all of you can have a scoop of ice cream, too!" After that, Adriel asked which god was the one that could be a god for ice cream, and after a bit of rambling, Art theorized Apollo since cow herds were his, or Aristaeus as the god of what milk products and bees. The next time Art came along, Adriel asked his theories on what Ambrosia might have actually been made of. Art said there were theories ranging from honey to wines, but that most agreed that it had something to do with nectar and honey. So Adriel started doing research on plant nectars and bee honey, and he started trying to create an 'Ambrosia' line of flavors that began with honey suckle since that seemed to be the easiest to find, but actually finding organic honeysuckle nectar proved to be difficult. There were oils and incense, soaps and sprays, but the best he could get was tea or extract. He talked with Drew about his newest idea as he purchased both the teas and the extracts, and Drew was interested and promised he would drop by London in a week to sample the initial results. Three days for delivery, then three more days where Adriel wrestled with the extract and the tea forms before he finally wrangled something that was good enough to pass his own taste inspection, if but barely. It required the tea form sweetened with a vanilla bean honey and then strengthened with some of the extract, but that was able to overcome the cream flavor while the hint of vanilla blended the two together. It wasn't enough in his opinion, so he did a bit more research, found that the Japanese honeysuckles had flowers that were actually edible, then ordered half a dozen plants and bribed his workers with the first successful samples of his latest idea if they helped with the planting in the empty backyard of the shop that Adriel had been initially thinking about turning into a back patio for romantic dates, but never got around to it. Drew outright laughed at him when he told him he was turning the back into a small farm, but he gave the okay and allowed Adriel to close up shop for the next two days to get the ground tilled before the plants were delivered. He nearly forgot about his daily questions for Art, but habit had him wandering the store feeling like he had forgotten something when he happened to glance out and saw Art looking sadly at the closed sign on the other side of the glass door at exactly 12:42pm. He hurried over to open it before Art got too far, and he called him over. "Art!" he cheerfully greeted, then waved Art in and gave him an encouraging smile to get him past his hesitation. "Let me get you the ice cream - on the house today, but yes, sorry we're closed. A bit of an impulsive thing - I'm glad that the owner knows me fairly well and is willing to indulge in my wild ideas." "I can pay," Art said as Adriel closed the door behind him. "Nah, we're closed today and tomorrow - if you pay, you're giving me tax paperwork to do," Adriel said with a wink as he headed behind the serving counter to wash his hands. "But you come here tomorrow too, okay? My latest idea is thanks to you and your stories, to be honest! It's a secret for now, but if you are want to use your card to be a tester, I know yours is almost filled. Yes, I will stamp it today and tomorrow, too, but you have to show up!" Art looked very confused, and he stood awkwardly at the register counter while Adriel dried his hands and went to prepare some milk cream. "My idea?" he asked as he glanced around the dim and empty shop that only had the ice cream counter lights and the light from outside to make things visible if very shadowy in the corners. "I don't want to use my card for it." "Oh yes," Adriel said with a smile. "Dark chocolate chips?" Art nodded so he began preparing the ice cream. "You'll see! So what do you want to use your card for, then?" Art frowned at the question as he looked away and shrugged. "Why is it only you here?" he asked, changing the subject. "Oh, the other four are here," Adriel said, letting the subject change. "They are just out back working. The place has an empty plot of land for the back that I half planned to use for a patio meant for dates and private parties, but I'm actually having my loyal staff figure out how to do gardening since I'm very very picky about ingredients and the new project means that I will need several new things for it that isn't easily obtained from stores or the internet. So, for my history question of the day - do you think Plato's Atlantis existed?" Oh, and that subject lit Art up like none of the others had at all. He ate his ice cream while he babbled about Atlantis, how he believed it really existed, theories that other researchers have guessed at for the location, and his own rough theories about the location. He mentioned then that he had been saving his money up for a decade now to try to fund his own expedition since Oxford flat out refused to endorse a fantasy project, but he mourned that it would take another ten years at least to have enough to pay for a trip and he was spending his time always fine tuning and doing research into it. He then admitted that the ice cream he had once a day was the only indulgence he allowed himself, and Adriel all but melted at the last admission. "That sounds absolutely fascinating," Adriel honestly replied as he thought about what it would be like. "Like a real adventure, to be honest. My father was an archeologist, and while he couldn't take me to the sites or anything, he did teach me some cuneiform. He was interested in the origins of Christianity and was fascinated with Mesopotamia, though, and I actually follow my own people's religion. I was raised as Navajo but settled down out here to be closer to my grandparents, and I actually love meeting new people. A friend of mine knew I knew how to make ice cream from scratch, so he asked me to head an old fashioned ice cream parlor, and here I am! It's also why I like listening to your stories - my people teach through oral traditions, and I loved listening to my father's tales about ancient Babylon and the like." Art gave a tiny smile Adriel barely caught since his face was hidden behind the almost done ice cream cone, but then he glanced at the clock and looked startled. "Oh, I'm an hour late," Art gasped, then got up. "I'll be here tomorrow." "Ah, sorry, I did it again," Adriel apologized as he got up and allowed his longer strides to pass Art who had immediately started for the door so he could unlock and open it for him. "Have a great day, Art! Thanks for dropping in, I hope you don't get in trouble with your boss." Art looked back at him and shrugged. "It's fine," he said, then slipped out into the London crowd and headed off in the direction of the university's library. About then, he heard giggles erupt behind him, and he closed and locked the shop door even as he turned around to give the kitchen door a frown even if his lips were quirked up with amusement at his eavesdropping staff. "Alright, I see how you all spent your break!" he announced as he clapped his hands together while he walked towards the kitchen. "Hup hup, let's get to digging again!" He heard exhausted groans of complaint and walk in to see all four of them trudging towards the back door and laughed. "Ed, don't forget the bags of fertilizer!" The next day had Art showing up again, and he let him into the closed shop to serve him another cone as he asked who Art's favorite Egyptian pharaoh was and why. Art accepted the cone with an almost-smile, answered his question, then peeked around his ice cream to ask once himself. "What are you planting in the back?" Adriel winked as he left the back of the counter so he could escort Art to the door. "Ah, ah, ah," he chided in a tone that conveyed hidden laughter. "Just like your card purpose is a secret, my own garden is also a secret since it is going to be for some ice cream flavors! Have a good day, Art! Business will be open as usual tomorrow!" That tomorrow came, but Adriel was there at five in the morning so he could plant the honeysuckles himself with mulch mixed with kelp he blended into a paste and a handful of bone meal. By the time he was done, it was three hours to plant six bushes four feet apart, so all of the back wall with the sturdy trellis would soon turn into large honeysuckle bushes. They would definitely be a limited ice cream since he would only have his own plants for this version of it, and it would be at least a year before his first yield, but he could put in another half dozen of plants next year if this one turned out well. He would need to make some calls to local farms to see if any of them had the honeysuckle he wanted so he could make some batches, though. It took a week for him to find a local grower, and it was a beekeeper about an hour and a half into the countryside that grew the plants. That week continued with other questions about Egypt to Art, and Art no longer looked so sad when he came in and he looked almost happy when he left with his ice cream. Adriel drove out there late Sunday afternoon on his motorcycle, was allowed to pick as many flowers as he could carry on bike as long as he bought some honey to take, and he was very happy he always had a large netted canvas bag on his bike specifically for grocery shopping since he would be able to pluck enough flowers to try making a few batches. The farmer was an easy going guy who gave Adriel a small pair of plant clippers before helping him, and they talked about honeysuckles and the man sounded interested in the fertilizer Adriel had made himself after research for his own plants. He was told he was welcome back anytime to pick more as long as he bought at least one jar, and since Adriel used honeysuckle honey for his first ambrosia recipe, he gladly accepted the deal before he drove back to London on the dark road. With the farm now part of the store's supplier, he offered Ed a raise and the responsibility of going out to pick the honeysuckles twice a week since he needed a fresh supply and the flowers started wilting on the third day. His staff were delighted with the new ice cream flavor and tested each new batch as he tried to fine tune it until he was satisfied with what he created on the tenth day. Drew was very unhappy that he would not be in London for another month, but Adriel mentioned that they had a rum raisin so his next area of research would be an Ancient Greek recipe for honey mead because now he had more honey than he could feasibly use even if he was also working a honey flavored ice cream, and Drew lightly laughed at Adriel's obsession and told him he looked forward to both. Research told him that full fermentation took a month but the process started with the first two days, so Adriel made 56 jars and labeled each of them for the date he planned to use them. Two to test per day, and while he was not going to use champagne (modern recipe) or rainstorm water (Ancient recipe, no way was he using city or polluted rainwater), and after a bit of poking around, he decided on citron flavored spring water as the base for one honey mead and then regular sparkling water for the other. After a bit more thinking, he went off to buy another 28 mason jars, and did a third set with 7-up since it was a popular thing to use for drinks and for things like fruit salad. His staff were exceptionally happy to get to taste test the honey mead flavor since it was tasty from the get-go. Originally the 7-up was the one being voted on by them and by customers turning in their cards to get a sample of the 'secret ice cream,' however it turned towards the sparkling water one in the second week as the fermentation starting bringing out the flavor, and in the third week, it was firmly with that one. The citron one was not bad, but it was not a popular one at all, so Adriel noted it down as a failed experiment and added sparking water to the required stock and began mass producing week 3 honey mead - specifically the 19th day since that proved to be the best blend. The fourth week meade was too strong and had given the ice cream a bitter edge that Adriel did not like even if most people didn't notice it well. Adriel began naming his ambrosia flavors, then. He had Nectar (honeysuckle tea, vanilla honey, and extract), Ambrosia (honeysuckles with a bit of extract), honeymeade, and honey for the Ambrosia line thus far. After a bit more research into edible flowers, he decided the fifth new flavor would be the Damascus rose even if it wasn't native to Greece. It was originally native to Syria which both Ancient Babylon and Ancient Greece ruled at one point in time, but it was a common rose in Greece now along with most of Europe thanks to the crusades, so getting a supply was simple and would not require a new set of plants in the garden. Art had more than filled up one card by this time and he was well on his way through his second card. Adriel figured out when his days off were, and those were the days he opted to ask a question that could potentially give a longer answer. Some of them were about Atlantis while others were to ask for a legendary story, but that Saturday, Adriel offered to tell Art one of his own stories from his own people and Art eagerly agreed. Art was regaled with the tale of Coyote and the Stars, Adriel felt quite a sense of accomplishment when Art was enthralled by the story. And so Saturdays was the day he would tell Art a tale, and Art started to really look for tales that Adriel might enjoy for his own Sunday tale since he started focusing on the ones about warriors and heroes-turned-god. His own staff were surprised at the friendship that appeared to blossom between the two since they had all been under the impression that Art was not interested in people at all. However, Art would give small smiles once in a while, and when one of them caught a glimpse of it, they all stopped teasing Adriel about managing to befriend the most misanthropic man of London and started to quietly cheer it on instead. Their smiles to Art were more sincere when they served him, and Art started to relax in the shop. Adriel had not realized how tense Art had been every time he had entered until the tightness loosened enough to be noticeable, and he stopped looking sad altogether when he would enter and he would linger a few minutes longer than he used to until he had to go or he would run late. Finally though, Drew was in London and Adriel was able to present his new ice cream flavors to him. Drew grinned as he gave them the green light, said it matched with the 'Fantasy' part of the store name, and suggested Adriel try more flavor lines along the fantasy route to make their store a little more unique. Ed started up some sketches on paper to see how he might be able to draw a greek temple for the opening of the new line, and when Art came for his ice cream, Adriel's question that day was a new one. "So the ice cream flavors I developed will be released this weekend - will you try them for me?" he asked with a nervous smile. Art had only ever tried the milk cream and only allowed dark chocolate chip to be added if Adriel mixed it in, but it was based off of one of the early questions he had asked Art. "It's the one you gave me an idea for." Art accepted his ice cream from Milly with a nod of thanks then turned to look at Adriel as he stepped to the side for the next question. "The reason you have a garden," Art stated, but Adriel nodded to confirm. "I... will try it," he hesitantly agreed as he looked at his current cone. "As long as there are no plums. I am allergic to plums." Adriel gave a wide and happy smile, and Art looked a little surprised. "No plums, I promise," he agreed. "You'll see the sign on Saturday, but if you come by at nine, I'll let you in early to try them out since we don't open until ten so you can avoid the crowds. The customers that got to sample have told everyone else that they had no idea what it was, but they have loved the flavors for the most part so it is already popular! Ed also has several viable sketches we will use all week while we promote it, but it's going to be seasonal since some of the ingredients can only be obtained during the summer. Drew absolutely loved the flavors though and he wants me to start a type of flavor line, but I'll tell you more about it this weekend." Art hid a small smile as he licked into the ice cream, but Adriel caught it since he was always looking for those nowadays. Art was seriously cute now that he wasn't looking so miserable all the time, and he was very glad that he had approached Art and decided that that man must start looking happy about being in an ice cream store. He probably watched Art for a moment too long though since Art looked up at him with confusion. "Ah, didn't mean to stare," Adriel said with a grin. "Thanks for listening to me ramble, and I look forward to seeing you this Saturday!" Art gave Adriel an almost smile - he smiled with his eyes where they lit up just a little bit to show he was happy even if his lips didn't move - then gave a short nod. "I will be here," he promised, then turned to leave. "Have a good day, Art!" Art hesitated then looked back. "Have a good day... Adriel," Art said in a hesitant voice, and when Adriel grinned wider and no doubt looked a bit over the moon at finally getting his first goodbye from Art, Art turned and hurried out with a light blush over his cheeks. "Damn boss," Milly said. "You might as well ask him out on a date or something - you are both totally into each other." Adriel turned to look at Milly and blinked. "We're friends," Adriel said as he eyed her. "I'm just very happy to see him happy. Like friends usually do? Tsk, get back to work rather than think about my lack of love life - I'm too busy with the shop to think about dating and the English hate gays, anyway." Milly unhappily pursed her lips at the last comment and shrugged. "The older generation, sure," she agreed as she eyed Adriel. "I didn't think you were actually gay though? I've seen you flirt with some of the women that come in - which is why they come in all the time by the way. I was just teasing about you and Art since you two were having a literal moment." Milly's little crush on him had abated by the time the gardening came around which had been a relief, and he snorted with amusement as he went to the sink to grab a cleaning towel so he could start wiping down the tables now almost all of the customers had left. "There is nothing wrong with having a moment with a friend," Adriel denied with a playful grin. "Love your friends and family - we were all one people at one point in time, so there is nothing wrong with caring and loving someone who is not spouse or blood relation. I have plans to eventually go back to my tribe and marry a woman there, though. It is hard to find anyone since none of us will marry someone we share clan with or can trace even a distant relation to - it is considered taboo to do so - so the tribe elders are talking about allowing DNA results to actually be a viable method of accepting people into the tribe. Before, a person had to be able to prove relation back to at least the fourth generation, but we can no longer be so picky." "But... It's fine to marry someone who is a fourth cousin or more distant?" Milly asked with confusion as she began to clean the counters and collect the scoops to put into the bin that would be sent to the kitchen while Adriel started wiping down tables. "The blood is so thinned out that there is no harm." "And if your great great aunt by marriage was married to my 5th cousin twice removed, you would still be considered family by tribe laws," Adriel told her with a shrug. "Even if by that distance we are not blood related at all. Tribe politics are very very complicated and a lot of us are struggling to align ancient traditions with modern cultures. Once upon a time, if London were my tribe lands and the families within it various clans, I would have ridden out to Yorkshire to find or raid for a bride to bring back new blood. Most females in other tribes in the past were eager to join the Navajo, so though I said raid and it sounds like abduct or kidnap, women were brought back, and if she didn't like the warrior that took her, she could reject his suit and look for another warrior among the tribe to marry. We are a matriarchal tribe which is why my last name is Chee after my mother rather than Pennington after my British father - I followed the tribe custom even in that." Milly pouted while attempting to hide her smile. "Bloody hell, I think I want to be a Navajo now also," she grumbled. "Would be nice to have the kind of freedom it sounds like they have." Adriel shook his head, then turned to bid goodbye to the last of the customers with a friendly smile before he went to clean their table. "Nah, that was the glorious past," he said. "I stay out here because there are good job opportunities and houses with plumbing and such. At least half of the tribe still doesn't get electricity and only a third have plumbing since there's still American politics and they want to keep the tribes subjugated even though we are all American citizens now. I send some of my paycheck to my mother every month so she isn't as bad off, but it is pretty bad on most of the tribe lands for all of the Native Americans. Even Regent's Park area here in London is safer than some of the places out there." Adriel ended up telling Milly a bit more about tribe living in modern times compared to older times as he restocked the kitchen, and the subject of his sexuality was forgotten. She didn't need to know he was bi since it was definitely unprofessional to talk about. However, her initial comment did have him start to wonder what dating Art would be like. Weekend came around and Art showed up before opening as Ed was sitting at one of the tables trying to perfect his newest 'masterpiece.' "Welcome, Art," Adriel said with a smile as he opened the door for the hispanic man. "Glad to see you can make it!" "That isn't a masterpiece, Ed!" Milly shouted as she organized the ice cream tubs in the cold counter. "It will be erased by the end of the day!" "Thank you," Art said as he looked confused at Ed and Milly's banter. "Art is beautiful when it is fleeting!" Ed protested as he used the corner of his towel to wipe off an imaginary crooked line to give his drawing some finishing touches. "You appreciate it a lot more when you know it won't be there tomorrow!" "Ambrosia?" Art quietly asked Adriel with surprise as he caught a glimpse of the board. "From talking with me?" Adriel smiled at the hint of disbelief he heard with the second question. "Yep," he agreed as he escorted Art to the counter. "I got the idea when I asked - hush the both of you, we have a customer! - Uhm.. Apollo! And the other person for dairy products and bee products... Aristaeus? Yes, Aristaeus! I keep thinking Aristotle for some reason, the names are very similar. Prepare that one plate please, Milly! So the next question was about what Ambrosia might have been made of, and you gave me a few options, and it got me to thinking. I even learned how to make honey mead from scratch, though I didn't use the complete Ancient Greek recipe since that called for rainstorm water and there was no way I was going to use London's rainwater for that. Then you have nectar, and that made me think of honeysuckles since I swear to the gods that just about every American kid that grows up in the country knows how to drink the nectar right out of them. Surprisingly hard to obtain out here in England though - I had to call around the farms for a week before someone referred me to a beekeeper over an hour outside of the city, and that got me too much honey since I had to buy at least one jar per harvest which was what got me into learning how to make the mead! Ah, but yes, Nectar is honeysuckle tea with vanilla and honeysuckle extract, you can see the ingredients list there and Ambrosia is Japanese honeysuckle. Then there is honey mead and honey, and the rose since the ambrosia ice cream tastes better than the nectar in my opinion so I wanted to add a second flower that bees also love that is edible, sweet, and distinct. The project in the back is to have my own honeysuckle bushes for fresh produce, but with that farm and their already established bushes, I'm thinking the scent and the privacy those vines will provide will make an even better private patio." "Awe, boss," Milly whined as she handed the easel Adriel had found that he thought would be perfect for the miniature cones he decided to make to hand out free samples. Each cone had about 3 spoons of ice cream - great to taste it but not enough to stop people from wanting more. "You mean we did all that work for nothing?!" Adriel beamed at milly as he offered the sample platter to Art. "It wasn't for nothing - I'll teach you city kids how to drink the nectar when they bloom next summer," he said in a teasing tone. "Go ahead and pick one, Art. There is two of each except for one... Coffee?" "English breakfast tea actually, boss," Milly told him. "Robert decided he wanted to try his own flavor so he told me to sneak that in for you today." Adriel grinned at her - Robert was the other kitchen worker that did the ingredient prep, though Adriel had also been showing him how to make the basic flavors, too. "Awe, my adorable little kids, taking initiative and everything now!" he said with a faux sniffle while Art reached out to hesitantly pick up the honey flavor. "That one is honey, Art - go on! Tell Bobby I'm proud of him, Milly!" Art picked up the honey one and gave it a curious sniff and Adriel realized he had not thought this out fully though. Normally the ice cream kept Adriel from seeing that was happening, but he saw that little pink tongue dart out, flatten out on the ice cream to give it a proper taste, and he had to swallow a groan since that dragging motion was absolutely sinful. He jerked his eyes away and then pouted at Milly's 'Aha! I caught you in the act!' smirk. "This is good," Art complimented, and Adriel refused to look back as he heard crunching noises. "Which one is ambrosia?" Adriel pointed out another yellow one that had flecked of deeper yellow in it, then pick up the English breakfast tea one to sample it before Art snagged up his cone. "Glad you liked the honey - it is honeysuckle honey meaning the bees produced their honey off of its pollen," he explained before he licked it. "Huh, this is very good, tell Bobby I'll be willing to add it on to the monthly special menu to see how it sells." "Right-o, boss," Milly said while still holding that smug smile, then turned to head back into the kitchen. To gossip probably, the cheeky wench. Adriel quickly finished the cone in two bites when looked over at Ed. "Ed, about done with the sign?" Adriel asked the last worker while he ignored the hum of delight and the quiet licking noises right by him that was doing things to him. "If so, go ahead and place an order for more of these easels, but see if you can find something that will work as a stand for them so we can make a display version of it. Several stand versions - we could offer a sample platter plate with a dozen flavors of their choice for the price of a waffle bowl." "Almost done," Ed said in a distracted tone. "I'll... do that, too when I'm done, yeah." "I really liked that one," Art said, and Adriel looked back to see a bit of ice cream on the corner of his mouth. "Is the honey mead alcoholic?" Adriel pointed at the cream colored ice cream, winced at the color of it since it made him think of other things, then gave a so-so tilt of his hand. "The mead was fermented, but not all the way, so there is a slight trace of alcohol I guess. Less than the amount that is required to be registered, less even than the raisin rum ice cream, and definitely nothing you can taste. Could eat a full tub of it, too, and you won't feel a thing except for sick from eating so much ice cream." Art's lips flickered into a small smile of amusement at the joke, and he picked up the sample cone to taste. Adriel gave up on trying to ignore it and watched that pink tongue slither around on the ice cream in the sample cone. Right. Adriel seriously needed to go out and find a fling or two if he was getting to worked up over this - it had been a couple months since his last bed partner because he had gotten so wrapped up in the ambrosia line. Art seemed to notice Adriel's staring since he looked up and blushed. "Sorry, am I being messy?" he asked in an uncertain tone. Adriel pulled out a napkin and offered it to Art. "Just a bit on the corners of your mouth, but I was just interested in seeing if you liked it or not," he explained away with a friendly smile that had Art relaxing again as he accepted it. "Did you like it?" "It's interesting since you said it was an ancient Greek recipe and it does taste good, but I like the ambrosia one the most so far," Art commented. "Which one is the nectar?" Adriel pointed it out, and Art reached out for it to lick. He scrunched up his nose with distaste, gave it a second lick, then shook his head no. "I'm sorry, but this one is uhm... Not bad, but too strange I guess?" Adriel smiled as he shook his head no. "It's fine to not like a flavor," he said, then reached out to take the cone that Art looked uncertain about what to do with it. "The pink one is the Damascus, the last flavor." Art started to reach out for it, but he froze with shock when he saw Adriel bite into the cone he had handed off. "I licked that!" he protested as he stared at Adriel who innocently blinked back at him. "Well, yeah, but we are friends," Adriel said once he swallowed then grinned at Art. "For the Navajo, it's pretty common for friends and family to share the same food so I did it without thinking. Sorry, I can throw it away?" Art looked a little bit lost like he had just found out that his actual name had been Robin this whole time or something. "We are friends?" he asked in a small voice. Adriel thought he might have just made a terrible mistake with upset Art looked. While he had seen Art blush on numerous occasions, he had thought it was out of shyness rather than a crush, but with Art's current reaction, he thought maybe there was more to Art's feelings. "Uhm... Well... If you want to date, I do think you are hot as well as adorable," he offered with a gentle smile and a low voice so they wouldn't be overheard. "I just didn't think you were interested?" Art's eyes widened with shock, then he paled and vehemently shook his head no. "I, no, I got to go," he stammered as he backed away, and when Adriel took a step forward to say wait so that he could apologize, Art turned and fled out of the store. Adriel sighed as he watched the door swing shut - he could have chased after Art, but he figured he blew even his friendship with the man after reading the situation so badly so thought it was better to let him have some space. "Sorry, boss," he heard Ed say. "That was a harsh rejection. There are a ton of customers that would love to date you, though." Adriel gave Ed a crooked smile as he shrugged and hid how much that actually had hurt. "Well, you lot did warn me," he casually threw out, then shook his head when Ed winced at the remark. "No, I didn't mean it like that, Ed. I already knew he didn't get close to people because of what you all had said. I'm just upset that I probably ruined one of the few places in London that he actually liked because I didn't understand the warning. Asking him out was probably a bit too far, especially with a lot of the Brits my age and older that are prejudice against same sex relations." Ed shrugged again. "Only one with an issue here about it is Bobby, but even then he doesn't care who likes who as long as he isn't the one being asked out by a bloke," he answered. "Anyway, I'm done with the blackboard - what did you need me to order again?" The new flavors were exceptionally popular and the shop had sold out of them by the end of the lunch rush. It was a busy day so Adriel had little time to think about Art, and then he was making more ice cream for the afternoon rush and then dates. By the time closing came around, they were all tired out since it had been a twelve hour day for them and a fourteen hour one for him, and he realized he would need to start splitting things into two shifts which meant hiring more workers but having to contact Drew about it first. They made a high profit that day with a large tip jar for Milly, Bobby, Ed, and Ralph - the last being a part time worker that picked up the swing hours and extra hours from someone calling out sick who he thought would be good as an assistant manager for a second shift since the man knew all of the jobs in the store and what to do. The success continued for the whole week, but Adriel did not feel very happy about it despite his smiles and friendly demeanor with new customers and old regulars because Art never showed up. By the time Friday rolled around, his little minions had plotted together because Ralph showed up despite not being called and Milly put her hands on her hips to frown at him. "Boss, you are worn down since you never had a day off," she sternly said as the three guys behind her nodded an agreement making Adriel give them all a smile of amusement. "You need a day off! Bobby can make the ice cream, you stayed late making sure there was plenty in stock in the freezer for today, and Ralph can take over greeting and cleaning at the front and making sure everything is staffed!" So maybe it was Milly who would be promoted - she seemed to have no problem taking charge and had got the respect of the others even though she was the youngest staff member. "Shoo! And if the whole thing with your friend is bothering you, then go find and talk to him!" Adriel pursed his lips as he started to untie the apron he had been wearing while he had been doing the store opening duties. "I'm tired, but I'm not upset," Adriel said since he was sure he had hidden it properly. "I do appreciate a rest day. Drew gave me the green light to hire more workers since he says the overtime he is paying all of you is getting to be a bit too high and only the profits have been justifying it. The furor over the Ambrosia line will probably die down by next week though, so I want to get some new staff in around then. One of you will be promoted to assistant manager - you guys should talk about it, tell me who you all want and why, and what shift you are more interested in. Ed, you will be getting a kitchen position - I've had you buying the produce so much that you understand quality ingredients enough for me to train you for it. Ralph, if you want to move off of swing and into full, that will be an option." Ed looked eager but Ralph shook his head no. "I don't have the time for a full time position since my kid is ten," he said with a shrug. "Then bring the kid along to work," Adriel offered with a smile. "We can put up a small playhouse in the back and invite other kids to play back there, too. If you take the opening shift, then you can have her school bus drop her off here for her to play in the back for the last couple hours of your shift. One corner of it a small playhouse like what McDonald's does, and we can turn it into a venue for birthday parties and special occasions by next year. She will be eleven going on twelve by then, so she should be old enough to stay home by herself for two hours, right?" Ralph looked relieved and nodded, but Milly was apparently not going to be deterred. "Your smiles are disappointed ones for the rest of the day when Art doesn't show up," she bluntly stated, and Adriel shrugged at her. "You should go talk to him, boss. I'm sure it was just a misunderstanding. I swear he liked you also!" Adriel turned to hang up his apron and shrugged. "I'll stop at the library then," he agreed just to get her out of his hair though he privately disagreed that his smiles had been disappointed ones for the last half of the day. She was just too damned observant for his own good. "I'll still drop by around lunch to make sure everything is fine and help for the evening rush since there probably won't be the ambrosia line ice cream left if it continues like it has been." He paused, then grabbed a cone to start putting together a dark chocolate chip and milk cream cone. "And if there are any problems, call my phone. Any problems, got it, Milly?" "Yeah yeah," she said as she rolled her eyes, and the boys broke off. Ed went to grab the chalkboard to set it out since he didn't have to redo the current hercules picture and the other two headed towards the kitchen. "If we can't handle it, we will call you." Adriel smirked at her, then wrapped the cone in a couple napkins. "I heard the rephrasing," he said. "Text if there is a problem but you guys got it, call if there is a problem and you guys don't have it. Don't push, either - if it is too complicated and you have to try to see if you can figure it out, call." "Deal," she agreed, and Adriel grinned at her as he started for the door. "Good luck, hope you get a date!" "Cheeky wench," he laughed as he walked out the door. Oxford library was only a five minute walk away and it was early so he didn't have problems with the cone melting though it wasn't as firm as it had been. When he entered, he headed for the front desk. "No food or drinks allowed in the library," the woman at the counter said as she eyed the cone. "Oh, I'm actually looking for Art," Adriel said. "Ice cream delivery? Artemio Reyes?" The woman pursed her lips with an annoyed look and pointed to a door at the back. "Down the hall, first right, up the stairs, room 211," she said. "Thank you, miss," he said with a friendly smile before he headed off in the direction she had told him to go. It took another two minutes to navigate since he walked past room 211 twice because it was in a dark alcove and he had thought it was a janitor closet since he couldn't see the plaque. He knocked on it, though, and opened the door when he heard an annoyed 'enter' command. Or he was going to take it as enter, anyway, the door muffled the sound too much. Art was frowning at a book he was reading like it had committed acts against humanity, and his small windowless office was absolutely crammed with books, papers, bins with rolled up posters or maps, and two large filing cabinets that looked packed with even more paper since a couple of the drawers didn't look like it would close at all. "I brought you some ice cream!" Art's head jerked up so fast at the cheerful announcement that Adriel was absolutely sure he had probably given himself whiplash. "Adriel!" Art exclaimed with shock, then he frowned at him. "If you are here to mock me-" "Shut up," Adriel said as he stroke over and held the ice cream out over the desk. "Better grab it quick before it drips on your papers - it's starting to melt even though I made it less than ten minutes ago! Anyway, I have no idea what has gotten into your head this past week, but I've missed my friend and I apologize if asking you out on a date offended you. I grew up in America so being bi was not a big deal, and I thought I had upset you when you looked distraught over - it's going to drip, Art!" Art hastily stood up and put the book on his chair so he could take the ice cream and lick at the danger zones. "HMhmhmf!" he said when a glare, mouth too busy to form legitimate words. "Mm mhh mhmhhm hmm hm hM!" "Well, if you had not stopped coming, I wouldn't have to do this, would I," Adriel said with a grin to respond to the angry not-shouting as he wiped the back of his hand on his pants to get the drip on his hand off. "Anyway, I thought you got upset that I called you my friend because maybe I had misread it and you liked me as more than a friend. It's fine if you just want to be friends though - I don't push for more when the other person isn't interested and I love talking to you too much. Now if you don't want to be friends either... Well." He shrugged. "Come to the shop, anyway. You liked coming over, and I don't want to take that away from you since nobody should look so sad when they go into an ice cream store and leave just as sad as they were even with a cone in their hand." Art made to sit down, stood back up when he realized the book was in the way, then picked it up. "You weren't making fun of me then?" Art asked in a guarded tone as he put the book on the table, then sat down. "Don't think I don't know what people say about me. That I'm crazy for believing in Atlantis, that I'm cold and mean, that I'm a bad person, and other stuff. Take your pick." Adriel rolled his eyes as he put his hands on Art's desk so he could lean forward over it. "Look, I get you have to be around university kids who act the same as they did in preschool playgrounds only worse because they have learned enough creativity to make things more difficult," he said with a shake of his head. "I'm middle-aged, run a shop, made an ice cream line because of your stories, and really really don't have time for grade school drama. I had a friend who I thought was smart, fun to talk to, and pretty hot, but he ran away just because I mentioned I liked him as a friend and was not averse to more. You can choose to come back for ice cream, you can choose to come back for ice cream and friendship, you can choose to come back for ice cream and dating, or you can tell me to fuck off because you aren't interested in any of those - I'll call bullshit on the ice cream since you are enjoying yourself right now though - but I'll leave if that it what you want. I won't leave without an answer though - I've been unhappy enough that even my staff noticed even though my new flavors are very very popular." Art looked startled again when Adriel started his lecture, but he blushed when he was called hot, looked embarrassed at being called out for running away, then froze when he was offered four choices to make. Ice cream dripping on the back of his hand had him moving to reflexively start licking his cone again, but he got a bit on his cheek and the end of his nose and didn't even seem to notice. "Can I think about it?" he asked in a small voice as he paused his licking to reply. Adriel smiled, glanced around, spotted a small stool by a bookshelf that, by the looks of it, was used to the top shelf, then he went over to pick it up. "Sure," he agreed as he carried it to the other side of Art's desk. "Take as long as you want - Milly kicked me out of my own shop and told me I had to take today off so you have all day to think about it because I have all day to stay in your office. I hope you opt to go out for lunch though - I'll probably be hungry as well and will want to tag along with you." Art gave him a half hearted glare as he continued to lick his ice cream cone, and Adriel had to remind himself that here and now was not a good time to think about those wet sounds. "What if I don't have an answer by the time my shift is over?" Art asked with a challenging tilt of his jaw. "Good question," Adriel said with nod and a teasing smile. "I guess the answer will depend on what happens during the day. Maybe I'll follow you home like a lost little puppy and whine at your front door all night?" Art scrunched up his nose at the answer and Adriel shrugged and looked away without a smile this time. "I really would like an honest answer - if you don't like me and don't want to be friends, just say so." Art didn't say anything for a moment, and Adriel prepared to get up to leave. "I missed you," he quietly admitted. "Even though I thought you were nice just to build up to a prank like that, I still missed you." Adriel slumped with relief and nodded. "Well, it wasn't a prank," he said. "The most I've heard about you as that you failed almost your entire class when you were a professor and that you kept to yourself and didn't let people try to get close to you. I'm the joking type, yes, and that might mean the occasional prank, but if I prank someone, even the person that gets pranked genuinely laughs. I've told you about my tribal beliefs, and even if you think pigeons are government spies that are chipped so we can be watched, I believe that no animal in inherently cruel and they have reasons to bite or lash out. As an animal, I also refuse to be inherently cruel and will only strike if there is a legitimate reason, but only when talking is not an option because we are the animals gifted with words so that we can use them for good. Running an ice cream shop is wonderful since people walk in wishing for good and they walk out happy with the good. Declaring friendship or asking you out on a date just to be mean is very much against my tribal beliefs, and I thought you understood that before. I do hope you understand it now?" Art had resumed licking up the ice cream as Adriel spoke, though it was melting so quickly that rather than using his tongue, he was having to rush it and use his lips. He was distracted with listening so the half-attention he paid to the cone had meant that he got it all over his face. "I understand it now," Art replied with a nod. "I-" "Finish your ice cream, Art," Adriel said with a smile. "We can finish talking when you are done, but you apparently can't talk and focus on your ice cream at the same time. Tell me where the bathrooms are and I'll go get some wet napkins for you while you eat that." Art blushed since he finally realized his hands and face were sticky, but he quickly gave Adriel directions to the second floor bathroom and pointed out the bathroom keys on the bookshelf to him, and Adriel grabbed the keys with a wink at art before he left. He made sure to wet several paper towels, grabbed a few dry ones, and by the time he was back, the cone was almost devoured. "Hi," Art said in a shy and awkward tone with a blush that the ice cream mess could not hide. Adriel grinned as he closed the door behind him. "Hey, Art," he cheerfully greeted like he usually did at the shop, then walked over to plop onto the stool and offered Art the first wet napkin which Art took to clean the worst of the mess off of his face before he resumed eating. "So I didn't get a chance to tell you, but Drew wants me to start an entire fantasy line," he explained with a smile as he started a new topic that put Art at ease for him to finish his snack. "Ambrosia was Ancient Greece, so I'm thinking something to do with Ancient Egypt next. Now, I know they put a lot of stock in honey, so I'll probably use a different type of honey flavor, but there is a Chinese tea called the Blooming Flower tea where you put a dried out lotus flower bulb into it so it blossoms in a glass pot of hot water. Very floral from what I've heard and I ordered a glass tea set to give it a try and see if it might be useful as the lotus part of Egypt, but I was wondering if you want to try the tea with me when it is delivered and the current hubbub over the ambrosia dies down so I have some breathing space. Fourteen hour work days has been brutal, and the owner is starting to chomp at the bit over the overtime, but I am hiring more staff over the next week or two because the others are starting to burn out as well. So do you want to try some lotus tea with me probably two weeks from now?" Art had finished crunching up the last of the cone and Adriel passed him another wet napkin to clean up with while he had been talking. "I would like that," Art admitted with his almost smile once he finished wiping his face. "It sounds like it will be pretty." Adriel passed him the third wet napkin and Art started to clean his hands with it. "So the second question - will this be a friend date or a date date?" he asked with a teasing smile. "I need to know so I can do something nicer if it is the second." Art had frozen when Adriel asked the question, but he ducked his head and blushed when Adriel explained why. "Uhm... Friend date for now," Art mumbled as he peeked up to make sure that Adriel was not mad. He gave Art a reassuring smile and then offered the fourth wet napkin so Art had to move to toss the last one in the bin so he could use it to wipe down his pants, vest, and chair. "Friend date sounds fun," Adriel said as he watched Art. "I'm guessing that the 'for now' means you are interested but still need a bit more time to make sure?" Art blushed harder but he gave a small nod and Adriel grinned. "Oh good, good. I can be patient. Very patient, actually. As long as you don't eat another sample cone in front of me again, anyway. That whole time I watched you lick those tiny cones? Oh god, I just wanted to kiss you to be honest." More than kiss him, but no need to scare Art away since he had just dropped the napkin to bury his face in his hands to hide how red he was. "That's also why I asked you out to be honest - my mind was on you and being more than a friend so when you looked upset, I automatically thought that it was because you wanted to date me like I wanted to date you. Keep in mind that uhm... I don't really date? Didn't really date. I haven't been in a serious relationship for over a decade, but that's because nobody has really caught my interest so for everyone else it was a short fling with no strings attached and they knew it. I'm willing to make an exception for you, you kind of have ' forever' stamped on your forehead, and I knew I was in trouble when seeing you smile was the highlight of my day." "Stop," Art moaned into his hands - he was so red that the blush went down to his shirt collar at least and up to the top of his forehead and ears. Adriel stopped while feeling like the cat that got the cream as he watched Art try not to hyperventilate out of embarrassment in his chair. It took Art a few minutes, but he raised his head just enough so he could look at Adriel through his parted fingers, then he turned just as red as he had been while he let out a muffled groan that bordered on a whine as he hid his face again. Adriel was exceptionally amused since Art's reaction was like a young virgin teenager being told he was handsome by his celebrity crush or something, but it would probably make doing anything a lot more complicated because Art would want to take it slow and Adriel didn't have that type of patience. "You know," he began, then ignored the small whimper to plow forward. "The best way to really make sure that you are attracted to someone is through a kiss. Dates are for getting to know someone, but we know each other and are fairly compatible on the surface level. Sounds like a trust issue now, but that also comes with dating and time. Your reaction says you are already attracted, but you are nervous and afraid so... A kiss to confirm? Than we can go out for lunch together at noon - my treat." Art was obviously fighting an internal battle with the way he struggled to answer - Adriel could see his jaw working a couple times before he finally opened his mouth. "Okay," he agreed in a shaky voice, and Adriel was by his side in an instant with the napkins left back at the stool. He gently pried Art's hands away from his face, took both wrists in one hand in a careful hold, then used the other to tilt Art's face up while he lowered his head so their lips were almost touching. "Are you sure?" he asked in a low tone against Art's lips as he looked at Art's closed eyes, and Art replied by leaning in that last fraction of an inch to press their lips together. Art's face was still flushed, and Adriel released Art's wrist to bring that hand up to cup Art's cheek to gently keep him in place, and then he pulled back a little before he leaned forward once more to brush their lips together. "Relax," he cooed since Art was tense which made his lips stiff. "I'll show you how to kiss, just give me control." Art relaxed then with a small sigh of relief, and Adriel was glad that he had the experience to identify the problem. He nibbled and sucked on Art's lower lip that tasted like the ice cream he had recently eaten, then lightly flicked his tongue on the bottom edge of it so Art reflexively licked the spot. Adriel's tongue struck then to warmly press and rub against Art's tongue, and when Art tried to pull his head and tongue back with surprise as his eyes opened with shock, Adriel followed both by leaning in and chasing Art's tongue into his mouth. Art's started whimper turned into a moan when Adriel properly stroked their tongues together, and his eyes fluttered shut even as he grabbed Adriel's arms for support despite the fact that he was sitting down. Adriel kept it up until Art was nice and pliant and almost completely breathless, then he started to kiss down to Art's jawline before he thought about struggling for air and then started kissing and sucking on Art's neck while the man panted hard to breathe. He only stopped when he got a breathy little moan from Art when he got close to the bottom of the neck, moved up to give Art a chaste kiss to finish, then leaned back to settle down on his heels while Art stared at him in shock and kept a tight grip on his arms. "Well?" Adriel asked with a teasing smile. "Date date, then?" "Yeah, date date," Art numbly agreed without letting go. "Can I uhm... have another kiss?" Adriel smiled wider at the question, and it was his turn to reply by rising up again and learning forward. Art ended up getting very little work that day as he went from nothing all the way to second base under Adriel's coaching and temptation techniques with only a lunch break in between first and second base, but Adriel considered it very productive. Hopefully, hopefully he would get the hot little firecracker in his bed right around their one month anniversary - he doubted he would manage third base for a few weeks, but third to home by the fourth wasn't too bad. He could probably wait for up to eight weeks as long as Art didn't eat another sample cone. Maybe, just maybe, ten since Art would be worth it. Anything past that and Art will probably end up completely overwhelmed in bed, though...
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 15, 2023 4:33:16 GMT
***Timeline set some time before the Spaniards discovered America. I borrows bits of the Navajo origin story to describe the argument between men and women. Also - names are translations of their actual names, but only when spoken out loud. I figure the closest thing for Artemio would be the Son of the Moon, but I went with Wild Moon for him since Artemis is also goddess of the hunt and the wild animals. Adriel was silent as he prowled through the Amazon jungles in search of his target. He was on a mission and had been for weeks, and the sunburst pattern on his face signaled to the local tribes that he was to be left alone or they would be punished by the Gods for interfering on his quest. Not that Man was the most dangerous things in the jungle - there were dangers everywhere and only the most skilled or foolish would endeavor to do what Adriel was doing out of desperation. However, the his tribe to the north had split into a Man and Woman standoff, and the only possible marriages at the moment were with the two-faced that could not provide any children. The women were able to solve their problem by having sex with the beasts of the Underworld, but their offspring were being abandoned by most since what grew from those unholy unions were abominations and monsters. The Singers of the tribe were worried that the women would never return now after committing such a heinous crime against tribe laws that the gods themselves had set down, so Adriel and several other warriors were tasked to go out and seek a bride to bring back. Adriel knew they meant that he should go raid the Flesh People, the Peaceful Ones, or one of the many other tribes in nearby lands. However, Adriel was more than a warrior, he was a Curare, a trader, and a diplomat that settled arguments when a Singer was not around. When the traders went out, Adriel was often in the party to help settle disputes that could be had with foreign tribes, and as a curare, it also meant he could heal minor ailments and fix open wounds with his Song and his hands. During one of the travels south, he had heard legends about the winged snakes that were avatars of the Gods, and in one of those tales was that one could seek them out to marry, but they tested the worthiness of those who dared to see if their wit, magic, and strength would be good enough for a bond. There was more to the story, but the most important part was that they could be a husband or a wife - they could impregnate or be impregnated. The children of such a union would take after the human parent, but they would be very magical, strong, and intelligent, and they were always a child blessed with luck and favored by the gods. If Adriel was to have children with someone outside of the tribe, he wanted to pick the best options that he could, and with a coatl for a bride, he would not have to seek many wives that would demand constant attention to have enough children so a handful could survive into adulthood. He was wealthy for a Navajo warrior, but he was not wealthy enough to maintain a status like a chief in one of the barbaric tribes had with multiple wives. He knew that was exactly what the Singers were going to push for after the first set of brides were brought back and impregnated, and Adriel absolutely did not want to be tied down to the hearth fire like that. No, it was best to seek out a bride that could bear strong and magical children that would all grow to adulthood. Finding said bride was very difficult, however. They were bright like gems and feathered more colorful than the most beautiful birds with powerful and thick coils that could crush anything it wrapped itself around. They could control the winds, change forms to suit their mate or the task they were set to perform by the Gods, and could communicate through word, mind, or dreams. They were divine rather demonic, but the most information he had gotten to seek one out was that they often stayed either very near large civilizations to bless them for they were mated or had been mated to a human, or they hid in the most wild places available. The civilization ones were out - they were immortal creatures that married only to one according to the legends. So he roamed the jungles until he hit this rather large one so far south that summer never ended and it rained nearly every day, and he diligently applied his face paint using water puddles and a stick to make sure these strange people with the language he did not know let him be. It had not stopped some of the more vicious looking people, but all he had to do was change into a jaguar and scream at them to make them piss their pants and run since the jaguar was the embodiment of power, ferocity, and valor, but also of dire change, war, and death. He did not stay a jaguar as he sought out a coatl since he wasn't sure they might take that form rather than a human form - legends were sketchy at best, and these things should be done in one's own skin or you risk the anger of the gods if they believe they were tricked. It had been a good week since he had last encountered another human, though, so he figured he was good and deep into the wildest parts of this strange jungle. His weapons and everything else was stored in his medicine bag since this was a marriage quest, not a raiding one, and he had not used them for anything except to hunt for food. He kept an eye on the canopy of trees above and only checked the ground for danger since he figured a winged snake would life up instead of down, so he was very started when a human(?) with white skin (god?) walked out of a bush to frown at him. Adriel warily stopped so there were a good three body lengths or so between them and kept his body language non-aggressive but loose just in case he needed to fight as he eyed the being wearing colorful feathers around his neck and a leather skirted loincloth rather than the shorter one that Adriel favored. The man crossed his arms over his chest as he kept his own body language similar to someone powerful as he also looked Adriel over. They were a bit too far apart for Adriel to know for sure, but he thought he caught a brief flicker of interest before the frown turned into an outright scowl, and Adriel wondered what exactly he had done wrong to suddenly anger this person. "No," the man said in Adriel's own tongue to his surprise. "You are unwanted. Go away." Adriel tilted his head and looked over the other man more carefully. The feathers were a common decoration, but the beaded kilt meant high ranking, rich, or a priest. "Who are you to deny me my quest?" he asked with honestly curiosity as he shifted his stance for a better center of balance just in case the person attacked for questioning his authority. "How do you speak my language?" "I'm what you seek," the man? Coatl? stated. "And you are unwanted. Go away." Adriel hesitated since he was very respectful of people's wishes, but at the same time, the statement could be a test to see if he easily gave up. "I want to prove myself to you if you are the coatl I seek," he firmly replied. "Please allow me?" "Then defeat my coils," the man snapped, then he leapt forward like he was going to belly flop, only his body extended out as it transformed into a giant snake. The beaded kilt added colors to the scales, the feathered necklace split into two and covered the arms as they turned into wings, and the colorful sandals turned into tail feathers at the end of the tail. The coatl nearly bit him in half since he was too busy gawking and the smooth and beautiful transition, and it was only because he had already prepared his balance that he was able to move aside and get knocked down by the powerful wing instead. He oofed as he landed into mud, then was forced to roll to the side when the end of the tail tried to flatten him down. Right, definitely a coatl, and it was more beautiful than the legends said it was. Or rather he since he did appear in a male form. He was very flexible and fast, too, since Adriel had to roll back into the mud to avoid the next bite, then he stayed in place as he waited for that tail smack. It was not to come, though and he cursed in his head as he realized the coatl was probably reading his mind and knew that he was going to grab it and scrambled onto all fours to see where it was. There was no coatl, and he leapt forward as he transformed into a jaguar to avoid the attack from above. It was such a close call that his tail brushed along smooth scales, but he was able to turn while using his powerful hind legs to jump on the snake as it twisted to avoid the mud and turned into a human as he landed on it. The coils could crush, so he made sure to land right below the wings, and he used his hands to grab them at the base to force it down into the ground. They landed with a squelch, and Adriel barely managed to wrap his legs around the thick body and hook his ankles together before he had to ride out a thrashing and rolling winged snake that was literally spitting mad that he was on it like this. It was able to read his mind, though, so all of his decisions had been spur of the moment, and it wasn't his fault! Well, it was since he really wanted a coatl for a bride - especially one that was so beautiful in man and snake form - but letting go at this point would probably be suicide so he grimly hung on and squeezed with his thighs to try to force the snake into submitting. It was a bit ironic when it actually succeeded after several minutes and an ominous creaking of the snake's ribs. He could have tried to snap the wings, of course, but he didn't actually want to hurt the coatl even if the being was trying to kill him. When it stopped struggling and turned its head to glare at him, he gave it a bright smile while he relaxed his legs so he wasn't constricting him, but still had his ankles hooked even though the weight was almost crushing his feet. Better to have some broken feet bones, but the mud was providing some give so they were probably okay. "Have I proven my worth yet, beautiful one?" he asked as he released his hold on the wings to stroke them. The coatl shook its head no while he continued to sulkily glare, and Adriel smiled at him again. "Have I earned your name at least? I am Red Skill." The coatl shook out his wings while Adriel continued to stroke the soft feathers, and then the wings were mantled them which pressed them up against Adriel's legs. " Wild Moon," came an unhappy sounding voice in Adriel's head. " You passed the test of strength and magic, but I don't think you are smart enough for me." Adriel grinned since apparently all it took was to shapeshift during battle to earn the magic bit. "Technically I also outwitted you in battle," he pointed out. "I realized very quickly that you knew what I was thinking, realized you were coming at me from above and dodged with magic, then figured out the best method to subdue you while risking only injury to myself." Artemio gave a haughty sniff as he shifted his body, and Adriel took the opportunity to unhook his ankles so his feet would be in less pain. " Any brute can fight well," he commented. " However I refuse to be with anyone that cannot hold an intelligent conversation. So tell me about the split in your tribe and how you would go about fixing it since you believe your wise men are stupid for their orders to raid for brides." Adriel grunted as he tried to pull his legs out from beneath Artemio, and the coatl shifted to help free his trapped legs. "Ah, thank the gods," Adriel sighed. "Let me get comfortable and I will tell you the long tale." The coatl gave a wordless acknowledgement in his mind, so he balanced himself on Artemio's back as he stretched himself out on top of the snake (probably a very profane act to anyone that saw) and settled in so he could pet the left wing while he spoke. "It was a very stupid argument based off of ego, really," Adriel began. "See in the tribes, men do the hunting and the growing while the women do the tilling and the weaving so we all had our parts to play. However, the women began thinking that the men were doing their jobs only for sex and started bragging that they could get their husbands to do whatever they wished for it. They forget that they, too, enjoy sex, and we are all supposed to work peacefully together, and the men grew angry at the implication that we only think about those thing. It isn't like there are only men and women relationships, so the ones that prefer men or the ones that like a person based off who they are rather than their gender and can be with either also got angry and we all moved to the other side of river to see what would happen. The women that forgot that they also loved sex," Adriel paused since it was the third time that Artemio rustles his wings at the word. "Uhm... So the women that forgot that they also liked the same thing began to perform unholy acts with creatures and demons and have been birthing monsters lately. What they have done is such a taboo that the elders don't think the gods will accept them back as Navajo, and some of the men and women are starting to throw themselves into the rivers because this argument has forced families apart." Adriel moved his hand to pet the scales. "I know that less than half of the women have committed such acts, though," Adriel said, then sucked on his lower lip out of frustration for a second. "Honestly, probably even less than that. The older men are just trying to lump them all together since it would be easier to start over than try to make amends for the past three years. We also have an easier time with it since we can just do things together - even those that prefer women can find one of the hermaphrodites that came with us and perform with them if they absolutely cannot bring themselves to touch another man. The women only have stone, objects, or creatures to do it with, and only those with a lot of magic can actually get pregnant with those methods and not many women have that kind of magic. I personally would wait for the river waters to lower once again and try to seek resolution with the women that have stayed on the bank rather than sought out company with the demons and the creatures. The men's egos are hurt however, so they want restitution and don't care that we are further hurting ourselves by continuing the fight." " What restitution do you think would appease the men but not humiliate the women?" Artemio asked once Adriel finished the story and the what he would do to heal the rift. "Honestly, I wish I could just tell them to get over their stupid egos," Adriel snorted. "The women on the bank are already apologetic and are filled with regret, so it is the older men that led this whole fight that are keeping it going. We are all family and are equals, and if this keeps going, then we are also endangering the tribe. The older men are being greedy and probably want young brides that are used to being in the subservient position, but that is not the Navajo way. Many of us that were sent out for brides feel similar, so we are taking our time or finding a proper bride to bring back and won't go out for more if they demand it. They could not get any of the ones with wives on the other side of the river that they love to go out, either. I would say apologies on both sides should be more than sufficient, and then we should record this as a tale to remind future generations that nothing good comes of trying to base things off of sex. One either wants it or they don't want it, and the person they want it with should also want it with them." " Your tribe does sound like it has idiots, but you don't sound like you are one of them," Artemio grudgingly admitted, then shook himself off which unbalanced Adriel and he landed in the mud with a wet squelch. " Last test then - mate me like this to prove your virility." Adriel sat up and silently mourned that he would need to work hard to get his long hair cleaned. "No," he stated while he tried to wipe his muddy hands clean on his muddy body. Meh, the rain would come soon, and it would be a long trek to try to figure out how to head back home empty handed. Plenty of time and travel to find a spot he could get clean. "Sex with anything outside of a human form is taboo. I do find your body beautiful, you know I do since you are in my head, but I won't go against my gods to appease yours." " Meh" Adriel heard Artemio say, sounding very grumpy. The coatl that had started to circle him shimmered, then he had a scowling man sitting next to him. "The last test was faith," Artemio muttered. "If you were willing to throw it away to obtain a divine creature, then you didn't deserve one. We all have our own tricky fourth test, and I thought for sure that I could trick you with that one since I can tell how much you like it with your story and your admiration of me." "If you really don't want to be my bride, that is fine," Adriel said with a pout since Artemio sounded so put off by the whole idea. "I don't want an unwilling and unhappy bride, it isn't fun that way." Art blushed as he looked away. "I didn't say I didn't want to be your bride - you passed my tests so I would be stupid to turn you away," he huffed. "I just didn't think I would be like one of the Coatls in the ancient stories - we aren't immortal by the way though we are long lived like all magical people are - and the stories make it sound like love at first sight!" Adriel smirked as he stood up and looked down at Art with a raised eyebrow. "How do you know if you love me or not if you have been barely tolerant of me and the whole process?" he asked in a teasing tone. "You haven't opened yourself up to the possibility! I am muddy now, but I wasn't when I first saw you. Does my body displease you?" Art looked up and reluctantly shook his head no before he carefully stood so he could avoid getting dirtier Adriel assumed. "No, you are a... good male specimen," he admitted as he looked away. He snapped his fingers though and all of the mud was cleaned up off of them. "I don't have complaints there." Now clean, Adriel had no issues with prowling towards Art. "Were you wanting a female?" he asked, and Art shook his head no as he backed up a few steps until he found himself pressed up against a tree. "So shall we test my virility?" Art's eyes widened. "I already said that was a trick question!" he protested as he helplessly fluttered his hands up, and Adriel could imagine that to be the same gesture he made when he nervously rustled his wings during the story. "No, I don't have anything against you at all now!" Adriel took Art's wrists as he leaned up against the coatl and pressed his thigh against Art's crotch. "Let me show you something you might find for me rather than what isn't against me," he breathed into Art's ear, and Art sharply inhaled but didn't protest so he started to suck on his neck right below the ear as he rubbed his thigh against Art's hardon. He figured he had shown Art his ability to think before speaking when he thought about a proper response after Art had tried to tell him to go away, and he showed how gentle he could be even when he fought the giant snake. Now he wanted to show Art how tender and loving he could be if Art would just allow it, and the coatl groaned then and tilted his head back to give Adriel his throat and show his willingness to finally see. Adriel released his loose hold on the wrists and slid his hands up Art's arms as he kissed and sucked down his neck, and when his hands reached the front of Art's shoulders, he splayed his hands out as he moved them over Art's chest so he could brush up against his nipples. Silently he encouraged Art to grind back up against his thigh with promises that Art would not have to do anything for him - only seek out his own pleasure in this - and Art gasped before he put his hands on Adriel's shoulders and tentatively began to move his hips in sync with Adriel's movements. Adriel started kissing up the other side of Art's neck once he reached the bottom of the side he was working on while he began to lightly pinch the nipples, and Art began to pant and ground himself harder against Adriel's thigh. "Mmm, virility is about how quickly I can get you pregnant," Adriel mumbled into Art's neck. "I don't care about that. I just want you to feel good. I want you to feel loved. I want to care for you. That means thinking about what you want and like. Do you like this, Wild Moon?" "Yesss," Art hissed as he bucked up against Adriel's thigh. Adriel finished kissing up to his other ear then sucked on his earlobe for a brief second. "Do you want this?" he asked in a husky voice to breathe warm air into that ear as well. "To feel loved and wanted. Will you also make me feel loved and wanted if I can make you feel that way? Do you want that?" Art shivered under his hands since Art knew Adriel wasn't talking about sex now and them moaned. "Yes," Art breathed out, then he slid his hands from Adriel's shoulders to lock his fingers behind Adriel's neck as he sent a silent message of needwantwarmthsafefeelssogood to Adriel. An accidental message going by the blush that followed it, but Adriel kissed his cheeks as he offered up feelings of warm affection and that he could see Art as home with how warm, soft, and sweet Art felt in his arms. He kissed the coatl on the mouth and moved a hand down to tug on the skirt's tie in a silent offer to take it off so Art didn't dirty it up, and he got a positive feeling in return so he undressed him with a quick tug and a pull before he tucked it into his belt and took him in hand. From there, Adriel hummed with the sweet moans Artemio made as he slowly stroked his penis and took notice that Art's entire downstairs area was hairless. He didn't try to deepen the kiss - it consisted of sucking and licking on Art's lips in between gentle and soft presses. There was no need to make things fast since he was wooing his bride on what amounted to their wedding day. Occasionally he would slip his hands down in between Art's thighs to finger his wet vagina. Originally it was to massage the perineum under the balls, but he could that Art had a small and tight sack and was surprised to find his fingers dipping into hot and slick folds just right past it. The legends did say Art could have children, but he had not realized it was because he was a hermaphrodite - he had thought they would lay eggs and the children would be born from them. Adriel focused on fingering Art there, and Art silently admitted that he could do it that way but only if his mate had been another coatl. Art was considered physically weak among them even if he was much smarter, so he had been shunned and had opted to live in these jungles away from the rejection he had gone through. This just went to show them though - Art was now getting his own love story! They both froze when Art thought the word love, but for Adriel it was only a split second before his lips curled up into a smile against Art's mouth and he crooked his fingers inside of Art's vagina to feel for the g-spot. There was a hymen - his coatl was a virgin - but Adriel had been fingering it to gently stretch open it up to reach that pleasure spot. Art unfroze to press his groin up against Adriel's to grind his penis against him as Art's body sought completion. A stroked a couple times against Art's inner wall over that spot, and Art orgasmed with a cry around his fingers and on both of their bellies. Adriel slipped his tongue into Art's open mouth to swallow his cries as he slipped the hand that had still been playing with his nipple behind Art's back to hold him to his chest rather than pressed against the tree. He kept stroking the inside to milk the orgasm until he felt Art's legs begin to tremble, then he pressed hard against the g-spot and felt Art spasm around his fingers so hard that he thought one of them might break. The louder cries from the second and more intense orgasm were muffled by the kiss, and when Art stopped clenching around his fingers after half a minute, he pulled them out and broke off the kiss so he could suck on his fingers and taste that part of Art, too. Art was practically holding himself up by the hold he had around Adriel's neck, so Adriel tightened his arm around Art as he licked his fingers clean to provide him with more support. "You taste delicious," he decided before he shifted Art a little bit so he could scoop some of the cum on his own belly to taste as well. "Mmm, yes, I like how you taste. How do you feel, bride?" "Loved," Art quietly admitted as he continued to cling to him while he panted and hid his face in Adriel's chest. Art no doubt felt how Adriel wanted to lay him down and lick his folds to a third orgasm or suck his cock to a second ejaculation, but Adriel also felt content to let Art decide what the next move was. It took a couple minutes of Adriel scooping and licking up the mess on his own belly and Art had steadied his breath, but finally he looked up with a faint blush but looking a little bit afraid. "Will it hurt if we... If you enter me?" Adriel gave Art a gentle smile then kissed the end of his nose. "There are ways to make it hurt less that I can do while I lick you," he offered. "It will hurt a little no matter what I do, but I can have you feeling so good that the pain can easily be ignored. Would you like that, Wild Moon?" Art let go of Adriel then and took his hand. "Yes, but I don't want to wallow in the mud like a pig," he declared as he regained the snooty part of his attitude to Adriel's amusement. "I'll show you to my home... Also, I'm not snooty." "Oh, you are definitely snooty," Adriel teased as he shook his hand free and let go of Art so he could pull the kilt out of his belt. "I find that cute, though." Art had a small flicker of hurt in his eyes until he realized that Adriel was going to redress him, then he blushed at the compliment as he snatched up the kilt with a pout. "It's right around the corner - I only came out because you were about to stumble on my home," he admitted before he grabbed Adriel's hand again to tug him towards the large bush Adriel had seen him step out of. When they got to the spot, Adriel saw there was actually an opening in the foliage there that even included some stone steps that led to the temple that was hidden away. It made Adriel wonder how many other temples he had walked past just because he was not used to the dense greenery. "I usually play messenger for Mama Quilla so I live in one of her old temples," Art explained as he led Adriel towards it. "Sometimes a human comes to give offerings right before the full moon, and they clean the area then leave food behind. I like the chocolates." Adriel smiled with amusement as he stepped in and noted the pile of furs and blankets to one side that served as Art's bed. "What is chocolate?" Adriel asked as Art let go of him, but at the question, Art whirled around with a gasp and Adriel held up his hands. "I am guessing it is a local fruit?" "Local fruit?!" Art said in an indignant tone, then he pointed a finger at the bed. "Go sit! It's the food of the gods! Other things, also, but chocolate is the best." Adriel huffed a laugh as he removed his slippers before he walked in, and though Art had cleaned them both off earlier, his feet were still dirty because the cleaning had been done while he had been in the mud. He took a seat on the edge so he didn't dirty the bedding by keeping his feet off of it, and Art stalked in from whatever room it was that he had been in without the kilt in hand but with a weird brown nugget chunk that Adriel thought might be hardened dropping. "It isn't droppings, either!" Art groaned out, then he knelt down next to him and put the chocolate to his lips. "Eat!" Well, if Adriel was going to eat something that was not a fruit or an animal dropping... He moved his head forward to snatch it up in his mouth rather than use his hands, but rather than pull back, he rolled the chocolate to the side of his mouth so he could lick and suck on those fingers like he would Art's dick. Art's mouth had opened to no doubt squawk at him, but it stayed hung open as his eyes got big from the perverted thought Adriel had sent. Adriel smiled around the fingers for a brief second before he sucked and leaned forward so Art's point finger was down his throat while he tongued at the thumb that was inside, and Art gave a breathy little moan. Then Art used his other hand to flick Adriel's nose. "No!" he chided as Adriel jerked his head back while he blinked a few times and wrinkled his nose at the slight sting. "Eat the chocolate first!" Adriel realized he was already tasting it because he had started to melt in his mouth, only he had been so focused on Art that he had not paid attention to that smokey bitter flavor. He sucked on the uneven lump in his mouth to see if there was more to it than that bitterness, and while the flavor did change a bit as it coated his tongue, he decided he didn't care for it too much. "Sacrilege!" Art declared, and Adriel grabbed his arm, pulled him in, and decided it would taste better with Art's sweet mouth so he started sharing it with a kiss when Art opened his mouth to no doubt insult his taste. Adriel was right, it tasted much better like this so he rolled them around to pin Art under him so he didn't wiggle away. Besides the feathers and the slippers, Art was naked below him, so he ran his hands up and down Art's side to calm him down until he stopped flailing and just held on to enjoy the chocolate kiss. Finally Art gave a happy little Mmmm of delight, and Adriel left the last bit of chocolate in his mouth to enjoy as he pulled away, gave him a kiss on the nose, then moved off so Art could sit up again. "I will only enjoy chocolate if it is with you," Adriel decided. "Otherwise it is too bitter." "There are chocolates sweetened with honey or fruits," Art said after he swallowed the last bit, then he rolled onto his side and frowned up at Adriel. "You are lucky that was with chocolate. I don't share food - if a person takes a bite I won't eat it after them." Art paused and his expression softened. "The chocolate was nice with you." Adriel licked his lips as his eyes trailed over Art's body - he was very happy with his bride and wanted to touch him some more. "Will you clean the last of the mud off of us?" he asked, then indicated that Art's slippers were also dirty by waving his hand in that direction. "I do not wish to get your bed dirty." Art snapped his fingers but gave Adriel a half-serious half not look of unhappiness. "Don't think I'm going to be a wife that is happy cooking and cleaning at home," he warned as he kicked off his slippers with a pout. "I have things to do." Adriel reached out to half pick Art up so he could pull him completely onto the soft furs as he dragged him further onto the bed. "Last thing on my mind," Adriel honestly replied. "You do keep a very nice home, but you are intelligent and would grow bored of just picking fruits. You might like weaving - it requires a lot of focus, and only the most intelligent make the beautiful designs that requires new techniques to be made. I think you would make the best Singer though, and that means story telling, healing, removing curses, and those types of things." Art settled back into the blankets and allowed Adriel to settle in between his legs. "Singer sounds interesting and I like to tell stories, but I mean playing messenger between you and your Gods," Art said as he watched Adriel untie his belt, undo his loincloth, then give the exposed flesh a wary look when both were tossed off to the edge of the bed. "Are you sure that is able to fit inside me?" "You can tell me to stop at any time," Adriel reassured before he lowered his head to start licking and kissing Art's cock. It wasn't a very large one - five inches long and maybe an inch and a half in diameter, but Adriel liked how stiff and strong it felt and was looking forward to having Art penetrate him with it later. Art made a little sound of surprise for some reason, and Adriel kissed up to the head before he started sucking it into his mouth. He kept his lips tight around it so the foreskin was pulled back and he could swirl his tongue around the head when he bobbed his head down, and Art grabbed his head with a loud moan and bucked up to force himself in deeper. Adriel put his hands on Art's hips to force him to stay down - an easy feat since Art was not very strong like he had said though Adriel did not doubt that his serpent form could crush him - and he sucked and bobbed his head like he was preparing to rip Art's orgasm out of him. He pulled away to Art's extreme displeasure right before the coatl was about to cum. "Noooo!" Art wailed as he pulled on Adriel's hair to try and force his head down. "Don't stop! Why did you stop?!" "You are an impatient one," Adriel teased once he finished licking the precum clean. "Bring your knees up and let me see your vagina - I promise to lick you to orgasm there." Art blushed at the boldness of the request, but he let go of Adriel's hair and obeyed with a small whimper. Adriel kind of wished he could know what Art was thinking as he lowered his head to lap at the wet folds, and then he brought a finger to the hole to carefully feel out the hymen as he started to circle his tongue around the clit even though he had to nose the ball sack up a little. "Oooh," Art moaned out, then spread his thighs a little further apart and raised his hips. Adriel used his other hand to grab one of the blankets, balled it up against his thigh, then shoved it under Art so that it could keep his hips up. "Yes, good idea." Adriel hummed an agreement, then pulled his head back so he could sit up. "Shhh, don't worry, I just need to finish preparation," he reassured Art before sucking his fingers clean real quick. He reached into his medicine bag, pulled out a lubrication potion and a soft strip of leather he usually used to wrap his hair into a bun with, then used the latter to tie up Art's cock and balls. "This is to keep you from ejaculating to increase the pleasure for your vagina I hope. It works for anal, anyway, so I think it should work similarly for this. Women can orgasm many many times, even all night." He paused to pull out a flask of water and leaned forward to set it down by Art's head. "You will need to drink during breaks." Art blushed as he picked up the flashed of Adriel thinking about how slick Art would be before he was halfway done and how he hoped Art had the stamina to take him for a few hours. "I'll be fine," Art choked out, then he looked away. "Thank you for trying to be as careful as possible. I heard many people cry about their first night and how awful it was in prayers." Adriel rubbed Art's inner thighs with his hands as he gave Art a caring smile. "Either their husbands did not love them, or they did not know the proper way to treat their partner," Adriel said. "If there are things you want or like, tell me since everyone is different. Also tell me if you don't like something, okay? It is okay to like or dislike things, and I will do the same for you so you do not feel like you are figuring things out without help." He paused. "Though I guess the mind reading lets you know anyway." Art cleared his throat. "When we bond, you will be able to feel and hear my mind," he said in a quiet voice. "You will be able to figure out how to make your mind quiet so I don't hear you shouting everything, too." Adriel grinned with amusement as he thought about what it would be like to have a fighting opponent shout all of their plans before and during battle, and Art snickered as well. "Learning to protect one's mind from such things is good," he agreed, then he grabbed the bottle of lube and spread some out on fingers of his right hand before he started to smear it all around Art's butthole. "There is pleasure there, too," he explained before Art could ask, then he pulled his hand back to put more lube on it. "Just one finger - I am not taking you there this time. Mmmm, you are perfect to be equipped with everything. Will you grow breasts when you are heavy with child?" Art was blushing again but he nodded. "They will go away once I stop feeding the young one," he said as he looked off to the side. "I will feed until they are four years of age at most, but if you keep me with child constantly, I will only be able to handle until they are around two before the new youngest needs to feed." "We have teas to help prevent seed from taking root," he dismissed. "You can have as many or as little children as you please, wife." Adriel saw Art give a small smile of relief as he lowered his head once more, and this time Art immediately put his hands on top of his head before Adriel could even start licking. He gave a quickly chuckle, then he started cleaning the wet folds with his tongue once more. Mmm, at least that let him know that Art was very interested, and he placed two fingers from his left hand at Art's entrance to begin to gently stretch it out as he slowly dragged his tongue over Art's clit. Art gave a low moan at the feeling and wiggled his hips to try to get Adriel to work his tongue faster, but he kept that slow and firm pace as he pressed the lubricated finger to the hole and gently opened up the vagina with the other two fingers. Art's hymen was only half an inch in so he was stretching out the area leading up to it, and once it was nice and open, he gently suckled the clit into his mouth and quickly rubbed his tongue over it while maintaining the small amount of suction to coax the sensitive bundle of nerves out all the way. Art arched up into his mouth with a cry while he clamped his thighs on the sides of Adriel's head, then wetness came out of the vagina he was holding open and dripped down towards the crack. Adriel gathered up the juices from Art's orgasm with the finger that had been rubbing Art's butthole, and he started pressing the fresh batch of lubrication into that hole until his finger pushed past that tight ring. Art was still coming since Adriel had not gentled his mouth, but he stopped the suckling and resumed the slow drag after fifteen seconds so Art could come down from the first wave of pleasure. Art groaned when his body finally relaxed, and Adriel began to feel out for the portion of the hymen he had already stretched out a bit, and when he found the small hole, he started to gently finger it to continue to stretch it open. When he felt a minute flinch, he held that finger still, then he started flicking his tongue over Art's clit which had his little coatl moaning and undulating with pleasure. He pulled his finger out of Art's butt and started working more juices and lubrication into the hole by pushing it in but only penetrating with the tip of his finger so he didn't go past that first ring, then Art shifted his movements a little to match that finger to put back on it and make it go deeper. After a bit, Art's inner thighs started to shake as he kept him on the edge like that until Art finally took his finger in as far as it could go. He movements had also had him stretching out his hymen on Adriel's finger that had remained in place, so Adriel twisted the finger in Art's bum around to make sure it was all nice and slick before he started to move it in and out in firm strokes. Art moved with that finger which made Adriel start to miss the clit with his tongue, so he sealed his mouth over it and suckled while he barely ran his bottom teeth over it. That was enough to send Art over the next edge with a loud moan that echoes in the stone room, and Adriel switched from teeth to tongue while he continues to suckle and stroke the finger inside Art's butt. This time, Adriel didn't gentle his mouth at all so that Art could come down. He poked a second finger into the hymen since it had widened enough and he started rubbing the inner wall to lightly tease the g-spot. Art's moan turned into a high pitched whine when he was hit with that higher level of pleasure, and his tied up penis waggled in the air as he humped up into Adriel's mouth. "Moremoremore!" his greedy little bride demanded, so Adriel pressed his fingers up into the g-spot and pushed his finger up inside of his butt to mimic a deep and hard pounding there. Art yanked on his hair with ecstasy while he continued to buck his hips and open up his own hymen, and by the time his body decided it was done with that nice and long orgasm, Adriel started scissoring his fingers to stretch the vaginal canal as well. "I'm not ready still?" Art whined as he heavily panted for air. Adriel pulled away from Art's mount. "Drink some water," he said, then he started lapping around Art's inner thighs to lick up the juices that had spread that far because of Art's bucking. "Would you like a second finger in your butt also?" Art had uncapped the flask and Adriel saw him blush at the question. "Yes," he firmly stated despite the embarrassment he apparently felt. "Stop looking at me, too! I'm not embarrassed just... Flushed. From that. Stuff." Adriel smothered his smile in Art's thick and resumed licking. His little coatl was so cute! Adriel was glad that he decided to go after him as his bride - he couldn't have found or imagined a better person. "Shhh!" Adriel couldn't hold back the snicker, but he heard Art finally start to drink so he moved to the other inner thigh that was still twitching to clean it up with his mouth. Art's chocolate would no doubt taste good mixed with his juices, but did they come in liquid form? Or a paste form... That nugget would probably have been easy to melt, actually. Now that he was thinking about heat though, he applied some magic to the fingers inside of Art to stroke him with very warm fingers since he was done with the water. "Hnnn," Art groaned, half with pleasure and half with complain. "One more time, but I want you inside me after." "As my wife commands," Adriel agreed. That meant one more finger in each hole this time, and he would have to stretch out the hymen more unless Art had completely torn it on his fingers with his last orgasm. He lowered his head to firmly poke his tongue on the clit, and when Art's inner thighs spasms, he knew it was now oversensitive. He sealed his mouth over it and started moving his tongue back and forth over it while keeping the muscle stiff to play with that overstimulation. Art's inner walls jerked with each twitch while Art himself wiggled at ah'ed each time since it felt too good and like he had to pee... Or that was what Adriel had been told a couple times. It made getting a third finger into the spasming pussy easier - he pulled his fingers out completely, Art bucked at the loss, and then he started to push them in while he scissored them and made sure he was pressing into the g-spot. To both of their surprise, that combination ripped out an orgasm and Adriel mentally cursed since he didn't want to hurt his bride and wasn't sure if he was fully prepared yet. Art, however, was demanding - he was yanking on Adriel's hair again. "Put it in!" he demanded as he tried to force Adriel's mouth off. "In in in in!" So he removed all of his fingers, gave his own hard dick a couple of strokes with the hand that had been in Art's pussy to wet it while he shuffled forward on his knees, then he pressed his head up against Art's still spasming hole. Art wrapped his legs around him to dig his keeps into Adriel's butt, and his eager little wife was still yanking on his hair while demanding "Get inside right now!" Despite Art's bucking and his demands, Adriel was very careful as he pushed in. Art was very tight, and he was still on the tail end of an orgasm which meant that his vagina felt like it was trying to suck him in and push him out at the same time. He grunted as he pushed a bit harder to force himself in deep enough that he would not slip out if he removed the hand that had been holding his dick in position, then he pulled the tie off of the leather thong to release Art's neglected and angry red penis and began to stroke it. It only took three stroked for it to shoot its load at least as high as Adriel was tall straight up into the air. Art choked on the scream that would have come out, and Adriel quickly began to thrust while Art was ejaculating until he was buried to the hilt. Art was still bucking up into him as he sobbed with pleasure and pain, so Adriel rotated his hips and let go of Art's dick so he could lay out over Art. "Shh, I have you," he reassured as he continued the rotating motion while Art continued to grind up against him. He wasn't sliding his penis in and out and he would not until Art stopped coming so hard, but the motion would stretch out the canal while the grinding back would gently stimulate his clit. "So tight, I am sorry if that hurt." There were tears on Art's face and his eyes were squeezed shut, so Adriel began to kiss the tears and then his eyes and then down his neck once Art started to unclench himself. Art stayed still and let Adriel take care of him while his body adjusted to Adriel's length and girth, so Adriel kissed all the way down to his chest and started to suck on Art's nipple. Art made a quiet whining noise, but he didn't say anything, so Adriel kissed his way to the other nipple and sucked on it as well. That seemed to finally relax Art the rest of the way, and he dropped his legs from Adriel's waist and splayed them out like a frog as he panted for air. "It felt so good that it hurt... and then it hurt so much that it felt good," Art gasped out to respond to Adriel's worry. "Can we just stay like this for a bit?" Adriel nestled himself inside of Art as he lowered his body but supported his weight on his elbows. "As long as you need," he agreed. "You feel so good around me that I will finish fast the first time, though. Your come is all over the bed since it shot so high up in the air, too! I will help you clean your furs tomorrow. Drink water, wife." Art gave him a dirty look as he grabbed the flask. "My husband is demanding also," he stated as he popped the cap open, then he took what initially appeared to be a short drink, but he paused only to take a deeper breath and drank a lot more. Adriel chuckled, and Art squirted some of the water from the flask at his face. He retaliated by using Art's chest to rub the water off on, and Art batted his head as he dropped the flask to the side. "Ew, don't do that!" Adriel smiled as he raised himself up again then leaned forward to give Art a kiss. "Ah, my wife gets me worked up, wet, then denies me my pleasure," he teased, making it sound like a double entendeur that got him a blush since he was also thinking about how absolutely soaked Art was in between his thighs and even down to the bedding. "If you think you can handle a little bit now, I can finish really quickly, then we can rest for a bit longer until you are ready while I wait inside you still." "Maybe?" Art replied in an uncertain tone. "If you are gentle?" Adriel smiled. "Relax then and tell me to stop if you can't," he told Art. He lowered his head to ghost his lips slowly up and down Art's neck, and when Art shivered, he gently began to rock his body. There was still very little in and out - Art's inner walls were probably burning at the moment - but what he was doing was pushing himself in deeper and then relaxing so that Art's tight passage stimulated his head. After rocking a few times like that, Art brought his legs back up to wrap around Adriel's waist and rocked up into Adriel's movements. Adriel groaned to show how pleased he was with his sweet little coatl and he started to suck on Art's neck, then Art began to smooth back Adriel's hair that he had musses up with careful strokes. Adriel came as he nuzzled Art with his nose under his jaw to show his deep affection for Art's tender actions, then he stilled his hips to let the last couple spurts go without aid. "That was nice," Art mumbled as he continued to stroke Adriel's hair. "Your feelings felt so warm and comfortable that I wasn't bothered by the burn." "I already love you," Adriel murmured as he lightly ran his lips over the back of Art's jawline. "I was showing that. I absolutely adore you, you are perfect." "You don't know me," Art grumbled. "Love at first sight like the stories," Adriel teased as he brushed his lips further up to Art's earlobe and continued in a more serious tone. "No, my heart burned for you as soon as I decided on this quest, Wild Moon. I love hard but I kept myself from giving my love to anyone outside of family since I knew I would trap myself if I chose the wrong person. I would not be worthy of you if I did not come willing to give love from my heart to you, and it is not love if I do not accept you for who you already are even if I don't know all of it yet. We have a whole life to learn each other, and that is the best part about loving someone since nobody can know all of everyone." Adriel paused to kiss one of the tears that dripped out of Art's eyes. "We always change, but love means we are always willing to learn these new changes, and it also means we are always trying to be better for the ones that we love." Art hugged Adriel around his neck and upper back while sniffling as Adriel nuzzles his tears. "Not even Mama Quilla makes me cry when she talks about love and promised I would have it," Art bitched even as he clung tight to Adriel. "Fine, you love me and we will get to know each other and will continue to get to know each other. My break is done before you make me cry more." Adriel planted kisses on the side of Art's face as he gave a small huff of amusement. "If you insist, but tell me if you want me to stop," he agreed since it had only been five minutes. He wasn't quite ready yet even if he had not softened in the tight channel he was in, but he began with gentle rocking motions as he continued to give Art kisses over to his ear. He gave Art's ear some attention then to show that it was also an erogenous zone by trailing the tip of his tongue along one of the ridges then lightly blowing on it so the ear felt warm except for that one spot that felt cold. Art shivered, and Adriel did that a couple more times to other spots on that ear while he rocked into him. Art was rocking back into him by then, so he pressed his tongue into Art's ear for that extra heat, and Art undulated under him with a moan that Adriel also made since Art's new movement had his wet heat slowly moving up and down on his dick. He moved his hips to match Art's pace, then he shifted his weight to his left elbow so he could slip his right hand down to Art's butt and start fingering the hole that was nearly as slick as Art's vagina was. "Later when you are less sensitive, I want you sitting on me with my cock buried in you," he whispered into Art's ear as he thought about the cowgirl position. "Then I can have one hand on your dick and the other fingering your clit while you bounce up and down on me." Art sucked in a breath as he bucked up at the thought, seeking stimulation in cock or clit at the image, but Adriel pushed his finger inside of Art as he came down while he gently bit down on his earlobe. " Ah,," Art gasped out, then he began to undulate a little harder to try and get it to go deeper. Adriel squeezed Art's buttcheek as he pushed his finger as far up as he could, but he couldn't get to the second knuckle because of the angle. Art seemed to be enjoying himself since his mouth had fallen open while his eyes had closed when he had lifted his head to check and make sure Art was ok, so he lowered his head to seal their mouths together, then he pressed a second finger to rim and slowly started to push it in. Art moaned into his mouth as he dropped his legs back down, but did that so he could brace his feet to lift up his hips and start pushing back harder for more. Adriel finally began thrusting with his own hips while grinding against Art's clit, and their kiss turned filthy when Art shoved his tongue into Adriel's mouth and Adriel began to suck on it like he would Art's dick. Art returned the favor a few seconds later when his tongue retreated and Adriel's tongue followed his, and Adriel finished pushing his second finger in while they both groaned together before breaking the kiss for some much needed air. "You feel so delicious," Adriel panted out, his head hanging down to the right of Art and Art gasping for air with his head turned left. "You love to be filled. Would you like a third finger?" "No," Art panted, then quickly changed his answer. "Yes! No, I mean wait stop stay still!" Adriel froze in a half out position since Art's commands weren't too clear, and Art lowered his hips back on the blanket bundle. "Just need to change positions." Adriel relaxed at that admission and pushed himself all the way inside. "Mmmmm, you can do that for a bit if I can rest a minute?" Adriel raised his head and smirked at his wife - poor man was tired even though it was Adriel that had travelled for weeks. Art opened his mouth to argue that, but Adriel pulled out a little and thrust in hard, so his response turned into a groan instead. "Rest for several minutes, wife," Adriel said with a smile since his earlier thought had just been to tease his coatl. He pulled out once more, then planted a kiss on the top of Art's shoulder before he firmly bit down and thrust back in. Art couldn't seem to help the little movements he made to meet Adriel's thrusts as he gasped and groaned at the rougher treatment. Adriel was glad that Art liked this, too - he thought he might have to wait a few weeks to do this. He squeezed Art's ass as he pushed in and pushed his fingers in as he pulled out, and Art gave a very loud moan of approval and dug his nails into Adriel's back when he felt the third finger press then start to penetrate. Adriel knew that Art was getting close again when he lifted his hips up once more to push back, and Adriel only managed to get the third finger halfway in before his wife was writhing beneath him and spasming around him which had him shove in as deep as he could to fill Art up with his harsh panting unheard over Art's own cries. Feeling Art cum around him had felt like being squeezed and massaged by dozens of fingers tightly wrapped around his penis, and Art's orgasm extended his own out until he was drooling into the shoulder he had in his mouth and moaning. "Fingers out," Art rasped after they both still, and Adriel carefully opened his mouth to lick at the teeth marks as he wiggled his fingers free. "Off, I need to check your back." Adriel growled at that suggestion, and it earned him a whap on top of his head. "No, I'm serious! I scratched it up and there is blood under my nails! I hurt you!" Now that Art had mentioned it, the area he had dug his nails into burned, and flexing his shoulder back to move the skin had longer areas that also burned. "It's fine," he grumbled, then lowered his head to nuzzle their cheeks together since Art was doing his nervous hand flapping thing. "No, really, I am happy. We will both be covered in marks - you have a bite on your shoulder that might bruise - and I can heal us later." He shifted a little as he slid the hand that had been in Art's butt up along his hips so that he could move it between their bodies and pet Art's penis. "For now, it feels good though tell me if your shoulder starts getting sore tonight." Art groaned since he could hear the implication behind Adriel's words. "More?" he half heartedly complained, then whimpered when Adriel rocked forward a little so Art could feel that he was still hard inside of him. "I can't do more!" "Mmm, you can after a little rest," Adriel promised with amusement as he wrapped his fingers around the penis he had been petting to give it slow and teasing strokes. "You are so tight that you are not letting me get soft almost like the leather I had wrapped around you here. I want to sleep buried deep inside you like this when we sleep after so I can keep my seed in you and fill you again when I wake. Can I?" Art gave a breathy little sound of helpless amusement as he lazily started to move with Adriel's stroking hand. "We'll see," Art said in a tone that probably meant yes. "We're sticky, though." "Almost all of it is you," Adriel said, then grinned with Art starting to blush and stopped moving beneath him. "All of mine is trapped inside of you, Fire of My Heart. We are both sweating, but you came and ejaculated all over us. We will clean up later - after our sleep - and I will heal you of your pain then also. Then you will rest while I hunt for food, and I will feed you what I catch and gather. Do you like sex?" Art huffed up at him with faux-frown, unable to truly get upset or glare since he was feeling too nice. Art might have stopped undulating, but Adriel was still stroking. "No need to hunt - the last worshippers came three days ago so there is plenty of dried meat, fruits, had hard bread in the storage room," he said, then pouted when he knew Adriel was not going to let his question go. "I like sex with you." Adriel gave Art a kiss on the end of his nose and smiled. "But only when we both want it, or feelings of resentment might crop up like what is happening at my tribe now," Adriel said with a happy smile. "You like everything so far?" Art blushed a little harder but he gave a nod as his lips replied to Adriel's smile with a small one of his own. "Yes, but my butt hurts right now so don't stick your fingers in it," he said with a slightly uncomfortable wiggle to try and prove his point, but the movement made Adriel groan since it also stroked his dick a little. Art's eyes lit up with glee from that reaction, and he wiggled his hips a little more before Adriel pinned them down with his own. "What, I don't get to play?" Adriel ran his thumb over Art's leaking tip and grinned. "Only if you are ready for more," he teased. "Drink, wife, then let me drink from that also." Rain suddenly came down hard with a roar like it did every day in these jungles, and it drowned out Art's next words that had come with a pout. Art groped around for the water flask though, took a nice sip from it, then held the end to Adriel's lips to feed him water that he greedily accepted. By the time his throat was quenched, the initial downpour lightened to heavy rain, so while it was still loud it was no longer deafening. "I want to be on top next," Art loudly declared to make sure he was heard this time. "I want what you showed me." Adriel let go of Art's dick so he could wrap his arm around the slightly smaller man, then twisted his body. As soon as he was on his side, his other hand quickly went to Art's hip to keep them joined together, and he finished the roll with a grunt and Art now on top. He let Art sit up when he started to push up against the hold, and Art looked pleased like he had just won something as he put his hands on Adriel's chest and wiggled around to test his new position. "Mmm," Adriel said, then he bucked his hips up while he pulled down on Art's hip so that he pounded a fraction of an inch deeper, and Art's smug look turned into an O face of shock at how far Adriel could penetrate in this position. "Relax, wife. I will let you get used to the position." Adriel released the hand on Art's hip to slide it under his balls to rub the pad of a finger on Art's clit. "See, like this?" He other hand went back to Art's penis, but he petted rather than stroked. "And like that." Then both hands moved to hold Art's thighs halfway up his to his hips. "But only when you say ready this time. When we sleep, it will also be with you on top unless you want to be smothered by my hair." Art looked very interested with what Adriel was offering, then amused by the last statement before he started looking a little worried when his brain began to think about the future. Adriel startled when he realized he could feel that Art was thinking about something, and Art gave the mental equivalent of a laugh. "Our bond is forming," he explained. "It will take a couple days to be fully complete - I have heard up to a week for some - but ours is on the faster side if you are already getting impressions. I am worrying about if I have to live with your family and if they will be higher than me in hierarchy." Adriel scrunched up his nose since it sounded like Art was talking about the peoples that lived in giant stone cities like the Aztlan People. "We will have our own home," Adriel said as he showed Art what a hogan looked like, though he was willing to make it look nicer than just logs and dirt. "I will find a good spot and begin building when we go back." He removed his hands from Art's thighs to pillow them behind his head as he relaxed to tell Art more about his people. "I follow the Talking God mostly, but I also follow Coyote - the Talking God guides my interaction with people but Coyote guides the twists and turns my life takes. Most follow the Spider Woman or the Black God, but Spider Women comes third for me and the Black God is towards the bottom. I don't respect my gods like most do - I try my best to live in the ways they may respect me, but I do that also for my tribe, tribe allies, and trade allies also. I love my gods like I love my people, but I disagree with rigid forms of worship. Surely they must get bored seeing the same dances and hearing the same tales! I would if I were a god, though my worshippers would dance naked under the stars and have fun since that is better entertainment to watch." Art laughed and reached down to run his hands on Adriel's smooth chest. "Most gods like tradition and rigid structure since they say it keeps the humans in line," Art said, his voice still sounding amused even if his laugh had been short. "They want proper offerings and devotions, and they want to be glorified. The ones that don't are the ones usually shunned for too much chaos or bad deeds. Structure keeps the gods in line to do their duties as well." Adriel nodded since that also made sense. "If you meet Coyote up north, tell him I adore him," Adriel said with a quick smirk. "So for my people, we have the tribe of The People, and within The People we have clans. A clan is made of close family, and family lines follow the women since they give birth. When we meet another Navajo, introductions can be very long as we name our relatives as far back as we can to see if we are related in any way, and if we share relation, then we can claim family bond and close ties to that clan. However, marriages often do not last long among many - for some it is a life partnership, and for others they separate with the separate properties kept and the family property going to the woman while the children usually remain with her. There is a lot of sex outside of marriage too since we do not risk much with the tea we have, but once married the couple should always talk about it. More can also be brought into a marriage, but everyone has to be in agreement since everyone in the marriage should love each other. I can love many, but as I said before, I love hard and forever if I am allowed, and that is why I am so cautious about giving my heart out. I am also happy if I can just love you if that is what you wish for. I do not mind if you use your cock to sleep with others, but I think I will feel upset if you let another enter you since I want to stay inside forever, though I might change my mind about that." Art looked absolutely bewildered by Adriel's explanation about the promiscuity which is why Adriel had gone in depth about it, then frowned when Adriel said it was fine for him to fuck others but not be fucked. "I will only do this with you," Art said in an angry tone because he was so upset by the information. "Here, only the rich can have more than one wife, though it sounds like you were talking about men or women being invited in?" Adriel nodded. "Well, I can keep you satisfied so you don't stray. I can give you children! You don't need anyone else!" Adriel pulled his hands out from under his head so he could fondle Art's penis to calm his angry little coatl down. "I was more thinking in case you want to have a child with a woman or so we can invite others into our bed to share for fun," Adriel explained with a smile while Art's body relaxed a little. "Imagine your dick in someone else while I pound into you so hard from behind that it's making you fuck them hard, yes?" He twisted his wrist so he could run his thumb over Art's slit while he gently squeezed the shaft with his fingers in a rippling motion, and Art started to move hips hips. "Then you come so hard that you shoot your seed deep inside, but I'm still going so you are unable to stop or take a break. It is not straying if we are sharing, wife, and I do not wish to have anyone but you with my children and do not wish to see you carrying anyone else's children but mine." He slid the hand on Art's thigh up to his lower abdomen and splayed his hand out over where the womb was. "Mine, Wild Moon. My seed in your field even if you opt to keep it infertile with tea." He started flexing his hips to match Art's movements and could almost feel himself through Art's stomach, then he slipped that hand under Art's balls to being rubbing his clit in a slow and circling motion that had Art rotated his own hips to chase it. "As I said though, I would be happy to love only you and fuck only you, especially since you seem to want the same. I am eager to have you also in me, but later. Tonight or tomorrow if you are able and want to." Art gave his chest a weak smack, then gave a small glare since it had not been a weak smack! "Your words and imagination is cheating," he declared, then moaned then Adriel bucked up into him so that his penis was stroked while his finger pressed firmly against the clit. " Oooh, do that again." "You must bounce up and down rather than rock around," Adriel replied with a wink as he slipped the finger on Art's clit further back to touch the area where they were joined. "Or no... place your hands on the bed in between my thighs," he said as he spread his legs apart so Art could put his hands down back there. "I want to make sure you don't get sore too fast, and this will feel nice and good if you relax while leaning yourself back." Art complied and the new position and his chest arched upward a little while he gave Adriel a curiouswarytrust look that had him quietly huffe a small laugh. Both hands went down to Art's inner thigh where it joined at the crotch, and he used his thumbs to start rubbing the tendons that were tense from the earlier orgasms and for how long he had had to keep his thighs split apart. He paused with one hand to grab the bundled blanket Art had been using earlier and pillowed it under his head so he didn't strain his neck to watch. Art's folds were stretched out around Adriel's base, and he smiled at the sight as he resumed his massage. Art groaned since he could sense how much Adriel wished he was as flexible as his jaguar form so that he could lick the area where they were joined while he massaged the tension out of Art's thighs. As the minutes passed, his thumbs inched closer to Art's vagina, and he felt Art's walls begin to flutter with a very gentle orgasm as the flesh in the area was loosened up as was the the tension inside. Art groaned as Adriel slipped his thumbs among the wet folds and started to massage right around the hole and the light fluttering turned into something a little more consistent that felt like Art's pussy was gently suckling on him. "Mmm, this would be better to do if I could lay you on the altar, but Mama would probably be upset," Adriel huskily said as he made small flexing movements with his hips to watch his dick move just a tiny bit in and out while he kept touching. "Or is that a table?" Art had to swallow the saliva that had pooled in his mouth to answer. "Altar but she won't care," he replied. "I don't want to move, am not getting tired it feels so good." Adriel shifted his hands so he could form an almost diamond shape with fingers and thumb but for Art's balls and his own cock inside of Art keeping them from coming together. "Then we stay," he agreed while he used his fingers to also start massaging around Art's male parts. The motion he used for his fingers pushed the mound of flesh up so that the clit was fully on display for those brief moments, and Art gasped as he started to gentle rock back and forth to meet Adriel's own small movements in and out. He stilled his hands so that Art's clit was completely out in the open while his thumbs curled inwards towards Art's tight opening, and Art whined with frustration since he knew Adriel didn't want him moving. Adriel resumed his gentle and teasing touches only when Art silently relaxed himself back once more, and he made sure his wife was happy with the order by keeping that gentle orgasm going while he massaged and soothed tight and tense areas until his inner thighs no longer quaked or burned. "Good wife," he murmured as he pushed Art's balls up with one hand and used pointer and thumb to spread the lips apart so he could use his fingers from his other hand to lightly touch and tease the clit. "Do you want to orgasm like this? Completely exposed for me to watch?" Art groaned as he sent a silent and very strong positive, and Adriel kept the small movements of his hips going as he tweaked and touched and rubbed to get more sounds out of Art. He was very focused on his task since he wanted to know what types of sensations Art liked to feel there, and he found that most were fine but a light scrape of the finger was a no because it was a too much type of feeling that had Art pull back halfway off of his dick. With their position, though, he was able to rotate his hips to rub the flared part of the head of his penis up against the wall close to Art's g-spot that had Art make a choked sounding moan. It took a moment of silent communication for them to make minute adjustments, but Art was soon riding on his cock head so it hit that spot and Adriel pressed down and rubbed his clit with his thumb so that Art could climax. He sharply inhaled as he did so, then slammed his spasming pussy down to shove Adriel as deep as he could get him while Adriel assisted by bucking up at the same time and ground their crotches together. A couple seconds later, Art had pushed himself up to grab Adriel's wrist in both hands to tug the hand that was stimulating him away with a whining sound. "You feel so good like this," Adriel moaned out as he moved both of his hands to Arts hips to continue to grind them together while he held his hips up and Art's hips down. He enjoyed the feeling of all of those fingers all over his cock as Art slumped forward and braced his hand on Adriel's chest so he could be used while he rode out his orgasm. Adriel took full advantage of that by lifting Art up by his hips and slamming them together in a couple of quick successions, and though Adriel could have shot his load into Art at this point, he went back to grinding instead since he didn't want to end their fun just yet. "So good, Wild Moon, I will care for you and love you all my life. You will be good for our children too - I know you will make an excellent mother and they will adore you like I do. Such a smart serpent, and I will be a strong husband for you and keep you safe and try my best to make you happy to show I care for you." Art sobbed and wiggled his hips before he started pushing back down, then he raised his head only to give Adriel a very upset frown as he took over their movements. "You promise?" he asked as he curled his fingers and dug his nails into Adriel's chest. "You swear? On your gods and mine? You won't leave me or decide I am weak or chase me out after we get to your lands and abandon me?!" Adriel let go of Art's hips to stroke his side with one hand and wrap his hands around Art's cock to stroke that one. "I promise and I swear," he reassured, opening his heart to show Art how honest he was and how much he wanted Art with him forever. "Ah, no other Coatl is good enough for me - not if they treated you so wrongly that you must beg like that for promises despite my love. Don't beg - you are a holy being and I am but human. I should be the one begging you to love me wholly since I can feel you still holding back from fear. I adore you, Wild Moon." Art slammed their lips together in a clumsy kiss that made one of them bleed since Adriel could taste blood on their tongues, but he moaned into it as he continued to pleasure Art while Art pleasured him. His other hand slipped back down to rub Art's clit again, and when he found the spot that made Art whine into his mouth, he rubbed that while he sent a mental challenge to see who could hold out the longest with the way they were both trying to make the other come. Art, the sneaky and intelligent thing, accepted and broke off their kiss to bite down on Adriel's neck, and it was so unexpected and felt so good that he came hard inside of his wife who did not slow down his movement. Art's tight cunt didn't let him soften so it wasn't long before he was moaning and whining with overstimulation, but he didn't try to push Art off since he was still trying to get him to come and was enjoying the more aggressive side of his wife. It took several long and painful/pleasurable minutes, but Art finally bit down hard enough to break skin, and then he was coming with cock and cunt which felt like so much for the both of them who were also sharing their feelings that Adriel's balls spasmed out a few more drops while his cries got as loud as Art's earlier ones were, and Art's channel felt like it was eagerly sucking up that extra bit of seed. Finally Art collapsed on top of him, and Adriel grunted under the sudden weight. He pulled his hands free from between them and wrapped his arms around Art to hold him and rub the semen into Art's skin. "M' sleepy," Art mumbled into Adriel's neck even as he pulled his teeth out, and Adriel sighed an agreement though he kept running his hands all over Art ass and back. "And hungry." Adriel's stomach rumbled an agreement and Art rubbed his face into the bite mark he had made before he finally noticed what he had done. "No," Adriel said before Art's feelings of guilt could take off. "I liked that like I liked the scratches. Can you summon some of your food here? I will feed you, but we should both drink a little more water. Oh, do you actually need to use the bathroom?" Which had been something he had been curious about since he had not felt or smelled anything unclean from his butt. "No," Art said as he wrinkled his nose in disgust at the thought. "Everything is used - even the toxins go into the venomous shapes I can take. Do you need to go? You can't go inside me!" Adriel laughed at the panic he could feel fluttering in Art. "I wouldn't - that would be worse than pissing in my own bed," he reassured before he sighed and moved his right hand to slide it between their bellies. "I heal, and that means removing bad things in the body." He focused for a moment and sent his waste far away from where they currently were, then smiled at the relief he felt from Art. "I prefer to dig a pit to sent those things to that can be covered after a day or two, but I'm too tired. You also don't want to move - you didn't move even when you worried I might go in you, you would have moved only if it was imminent or had happened." Art raised his head to frown at Adriel, then he snapped his fingers so a bowl filled with an assortment of food appeared by them. "Shut up, husband," he demanded as he ripped apart a large piece of flatbread and shoved it into Adriel's mouth. He pulled off a smaller piece and popped it into his own after, then grabbed the flask to wash it down before he held it to Adriel's mouth so he could eagerly drink from it. "Hm, so I will need to keep you happy with sex and food and love but will have to teach you to stop talking so much during and after sex. Or at least not teasing during and after sex!" He shoved another piece of bread into Adriel's mouth when he opened it to reply and grinned down at him. "We can have sex one more time after we eat, then you can sleep inside me and wake me up with more sex or I will wake you up with more sex. Then I will show you the bathing pool so we can get clean and have more sex there. I want to make sure your seed takes root before we start heading north so you can return home with a wife that is pregnant - I will not have any of your older men thinking they can steal me like you are secretly worried they might do. I will fly us up there so it doesn't take months or years of journey since you don't have a return boat and I don't like boats anyway when I can just navigate and control the winds." He shoved a piece of dried into Adriel's mouth next without stopping his planning. "I won't bless the lands unless the people are united once more - men and women - but that is a people thing to accomplish and not mine. There are many landing spots along the way for a coatl to rest until we hit the desert lands, but you can carry supplies on your back." Adriel turned his head before Art could stick the red fruit in his mouth after he had furiously chewed on the meat until he could swallow it. "I have a medicine bag that can hold things," he said while he pouted up at his bossy wife and dodged another attempt to force the fruit into his mouth. "I agree to all of those, though. Our diet is more plant based since we do not keep animals, seafood is taboo, and we hunt with care, is this ok for you? Eat that fruit yourself!" Art's eyes laughed at him as he popped the fruit into his mouth and nodded. "No chocolate means I will have to fly south and trade for them," he said once he swallowed. "I will be very unhappy without chocolate. Is it a fruit or droppings indeed! I will have to show you the chocolate soup later, it is delicious. Mmm, having you inside me now doesn't feel as sore as it did before the massage." Adriel tilted his head up to accept the thank you kiss and then he smirked at Art. "Definitely sex on the altar tomorrow, too," he said as he added to Art's plans. "You probably won't be doing much walking tomorrow, maybe for the next two days, but I'll carry you to the pool and the water can help support you while we have sex in it. You can't magic off the mess tonight like you did the mud, though - I want to make sure all of it is all over us and sleep in it while I keep my seed plugged inside of you. I want to wake up with the thick scent of sex all around us so that today stays in my memory forever." Art blushed and pushed some berries into Adriel's mouth. "You have so much imagination that I don't think you will forget," he grumbled as he ripped off another piece of flatbread to feed to his husband. "But fine, we will sleep in the mess since you are barely above an animal, you beast." "I am an animal," Adriel corrected with a smirk as he ground their hips together to make a wet and lewd noise for a few seconds. "Navajo believe humans and animals are the same, then the divine beings are above us like Star People, and then the Gods are above them. Aaah." He obediently opened his mouth when Art tried to shut him up with another fruit, but this one was as large as his fist so he had to actually bite into it. Still, he winked at Art as he thought ' And for me, you are above all of them, My Heart.'
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 16, 2023 4:34:03 GMT
Adriel and Art have been dating for five months, and while Art is aware that Adriel is not monogamous and warned him about it, he had either been discreet enough for Art to never notice or he had not been sleeping around at all. Art has also not had sex with Adriel yet, though he has thought about it several times for the past month, and he finally decides he wants to try so he portkeys over to Adriel's boat where Adriel keeps it docked in Naxos by Art's resort and walks into the lounge to find him having a threesome with Konstantinos and Sepia.
Prompt 1: Above scene as a story starter.
Prompt 2: Above scene as a smut where Art gets coaxed to join in.
Prompt 3: Above scene as a smut where Art secretly watches like a voyeur (Adriel and Kon had both said it was fine before, after all) then he has a conversation with only Adriel about it after. Adriel will not be mad if Art feels guilty - at most he might pout about not knowing and wishing he had know while Art had watched because it would have been a huge turn on, but not to worry since all three of them would be fine with being seen. He will get mad if Art gets mad because he will think Art thinks he is entitled to him despite being told ahead of time he would not be monogamous. Any other response from Art will have Adriel being reasonable and trying to explain things in ways that Art would understand.
Prompt 4: Writing exercise: --- in up to 3 paragraphs, Art runs to hide in his villa and ends up masturbating to what he sees
--- in up to 3 paragraphs, Art has a talk the next day with Adriel about how he would feel more comfortable to have sex with him if they can switch to a monogamous relationship. Only write what Art would say, Adriel is sitting at the table and patiently listening as Art makes his points and stuff. ***No anger/jealousy/depression. Art tries to be logical and reasonable.
--- Art trips as he walks in, knocks over one of the potted miniature trees, gets tangled up in the branches, and by the time he manages to get out and look at everyone, they are hastily dressed so he has no idea there was sex going on. Thinks they must have been practice dueling or something. Eagerly starts telling Adriel how he wants to move their relationship to a physical level, only he uses very weird analogies rather than things like 'sex' and anything normally used for it like 'the birds and the bees[/i]. So he might say something like 'Adriel, I've been thinking about the flowering pots!' and other almost right references (birds and the bees uses flowers for a reference I think?) but so completely out of context that Adriel is confused until Art finally blurts out the word 'sex' out of frustration.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 16, 2023 10:35:34 GMT
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry Year 1998
Part One: How Adriel ends up in Hogwarts right after the end of the war.
When the war broke out in the UK during 1997, Adriel had been 21 years old and in South America leading some American No-maj idiots through the rainforests in search of ruins that Adriel was fairly certain was not around the location. The people of the region did not have matching tales and while the terrain did kind of sort of match up to some of the legends the wannabe explorers were quoting, you had to be pretty drunk and half blind to believe it was actually there. By the time he got back to civilization, the Dark Lord had closed the country's magical borders, and Adriel sighed with relief that his father was in Jordan even if he had to worry over his grandparents. As soon as the war was declared over in 1998, Adriel jumped on the first portkey to London, then he hopped, skipped, and jumped to Northern Ireland and squeezed the stuffing out of them. They filled him in on what was known to have happened that culminated in the destruction of half of the school, and Adriel picked up the papers to see if there was anything he could do to assist. He was not a carpenter, stone mason, or anything like that that could built legitimate structures - tents, lean-tos, and shacks were around his capabilities though he could probably do one of those dog house or shed kits from walmart. He was a rune master, however, so he sent a letter to the Ministry to let them know that he was willing to work within his mastery. Two days later, an Unspeakable knocked on his grandparents' door and Grams, who had answered it, had invited the cockroach into the safety of her home for tea because he was out culling the redcaps since one of them had bashed and killed the sheep outside of their territory. It wasn't a revenge killing - redcaps stayed in the wild marsh in this area. According to local legends, there had once been a large battle deep in those woods, and so much blood had been spilled that what was once a fertile field was transformed into a deadly marsh and had been unusable since. Muggles dismissed it as a silly myth, but the vicious little dwarves only lived in places like that, so there was some kind of truth to it. When they got overcrowded, they would start venturing out to find a new place where human blood was spilled, so culling them kept everyone in the area safe. Unfortunately, according to the Unspeakable that pounced on him about it as soon as he stepped into the kitchen to see Grams who had called his name when he walked in, culling them was also illegal and should have been reported to the department of dangerous creature. "You shouldn't do that, young man," the man in the black and deeply cowled robes said in a tone Adriel thought he thought sounded grim but just sounded like he was getting over a cold to Adriel. "It is dangerous work and should be left to the ministry professionals." Adriel gave the man a very flat look since the ministry was too understaffed and overworked. "Okay no - first, I have a mastery in defense as well as runes, and I could obtain one in Magical Creatures if I skipped off to a reserve or something," Adriel said as he rolled his eyes at the man then walked right past him to the sink so he could wash his hands. "Two... Seriously, your ministry is so incompetent that it just ran away like a chicken with its head cut off and let the dark lord take over. While I am sure that red caps replacing some of the incompetents there would have made it a more efficient place and stood a better chance against people that called themselves Death Eaters, it would still not have made the workplace safe. Sending the people currently in that department out here without a whole team of aurors at this time would get them killed, then they would have climbed on each other's shoulders, pulled the robes and the name tag of their victim on, and infiltrated your ministry by claiming to be the missing agent, and it probably would have worked because your security is like that." Grams fled the kitchen at that point to go have a good laugh elsewhere while he turned around to face the Evil Faceless Government Conspiracy Agent while drying his hands in a dish towel "And third... Well... Kids had to fight your battle. Do you know how illegal children soldiers are?! The ICW should be out here rehauling the entire ministry, and you should know this Mr. My-Department-Is-Technically-Not-Part-Of-The-Ministry-Even-If-The-Top-Secret-Entrance-That-Everyone-Knows-Is-In-Said-Ministry-Building! So, let's ignore the red caps that needed immediate culling before they started killing the neighborhood muggle children, and let's talk about why you are here, yes?" Faceless though the Unspeakable was, Adriel could feel that wonderful glare and the waves of outrage pouring off of him. "I see your file was right to still list you as a troublemaker," the very pissed off man gritted out. It always did make Adriel's day when he managed to strum a discordant note on the nerves of an official from any branch of the government, and he gave the man a cheerful smile. "I would write you up, but the court system is overworked!" "That's what I just said," Adriel reminded him. "The whole ministry is. And understaffed. Because you know... A good portion of the higher level positions were filled by evil terrorists for years." "Do you want to hear me out or not?!" the man snapped, and Adriel made the motion to mime that he was zipping his lips before he twirled his finger to tell him to get a move on it. "I'm not here about your Defense or Rune mastery. You are the closest thing Britain has to an Ancient Magic expert now that Dumbledore is gone, and the school needs it to be fixed! The ministry dumped it to us because of our knowledge of esoteris spells but we both know that ancient magic is not crafted through spell." Adriel nodded as he perked up with interested, and the man slumped with relief. "No doubt that there is runes and other things involved, and ancient magic and arithmancy..." He trailed off. "I know, you have to be even better than a rocket scientist with math, only that would be with arithmancy, and that is a once in every two or three hundred years type of genius," Adriel finished as he tossed the towel onto the counter and sat down at the table where the Unspeakable was. "Which we currently do not have any active ones because Nicholas Flamel died, Dumbledore and Grindelwald are both dead though it would be really bad to offer the latter any kind of access and they are a poor substitute for a real genius in Arithmancy, and the one that was supposed to be alive got herself blown up some years ago... Pandora Lovegood, right?" The unspeakable nodded and Adriel reached out to the tea set to pour his own cup. "So your current option is me - someone exposed to it often with an affinity for it and you want me to see if I can fix your very important, extremely historical, and currently delicate castle?" The Unspeakable flinched. "I'll do it - it sounds like fun. Er, and I'm here to help, of course. Father loves the school and got me to attend here and there to observe classes even though I wasn't enrolled. Oh, wait, I can break the Defense curse if it still exists! Dumbledore threw me into detention for every minute of free time I had when I was there for three days because I was sniffing around for it - such a strange man, you would think getting that position filled by a good teacher was a matter of national security. That was probably a good portion of the reason for the headless chicken act." The Unspeakable slipped a hand under his cowl to either rub at the bridge of his nose or his temple as he groaned with frustration. "We will set you up with one of our owls-" "I absolutely refuse to use an owl ever," Adriel interrupted, then shrugged and put in his sugar and cream before he started to stir the tea. "One of the taboo animals, you know. How about I send my Patronus if I have something to say and one of your lot can skip right over?" "A book, then!" the man exclaimed as he slapped his hands down on the table and made the teacups rattle. "None of us want to deal directly with you if we can help it! I drew the short straw!" Adriel picked up his cup and grinned at the man. "Really?" he asked. "I thought we were getting along great since you had not hexed me or tried to poison my cup yet. So, when do I start?" The man abruptly stood up then had to half turn to catch the chair before it fell over. "Tomorrow!" he barked, then visibly struggled to calm himself down. "You'll get your book in the next few days with instructions on it, but inspect and take notes until it comes and don't try to trigger anything! We need to work on the most dangerous things while school is not in session, then work on the... less dangerous things. Can't call ancient magic safe, but yes, the less dangerous things. Rank things in your notes on a scale of one to twenty with one being can-be-ignored and twenty being imminent-danger/immediate-action. I know you have a danger sense for those things, and if you can figure out what they do, a small note on that and their location as well will need to be recorded into the book. This will probably be a one year project at minimum." Adriel tilted his head as he considered that last statement. "Pay?" he asked in a business tone, and the man reluctantly sat back down rather than stormed out like he obviously wanted to. "Days off? Housing? My jobs usually come with housing and food included along with materials or supplies that are needed or a fund I can draw from outside of my pay as long as I keep record from purchases. You are not just hiring me for my affinity with ancient magic - this requires Defense and Runes/Warding specialties at the least, enchantments knowing the school, and it is a high hazard job. I will not come cheap for this even if I do want to help. You want me to put my life at stake for your historical building to try to fix up the lost and ancient magic that was broken, corrupted, or destroyed not just from this battle, but from a couple centuries of neglect for that realm of magic. Yes, there was that kid in the 80s that poked around and somehow managed to not blow up the school, but again... What the fuck was Dumbledore thinking?!" Adriel set his cup down to frown at the Unspeakable. "I will be putting up runes to keep curious kids away from it which means warding, and I will be checking for stuff like that cursed painting that had been stealing students into it for decades as part of the job because finding and then ignoring those types of stuff is criminal negligence at best and accessory to murder at worst. That means curse breaking." The Unspeakable had been using his fingers like he was using an imaginary Abacus while Adriel listed off the minimum about of work he would be doing for a year then cringed at whatever total he came up with. "Fourteen hundred galleons a month plus a two bedroom cottage in hogsmeade to stay in and a one hundred galleon monthly expense for food and basic supplies," he offered. Adriel was highly unimpressed with it. "That's less than the average wage in muggle London," he said in a flat tone, then leaned back in his chair and calmly took a sip of his tea. "We don't have a lot of funds right now," the Unspeakable said in a dry tone. "The highest I could go is fifteen hundred." "The lowest I could feasibly go is two thousand, and that doesn't even include bonuses or danger pay," Adriel stated, but he held up a finger since the Unspeakable was right in that the Ministry could not currently afford much while they recovered. "Fifteen hundred in galleons, but I want my pick of dark objects and the like that are being confiscated during the raids or is already in storage for a credit amount that totals twelve thousand. And bonuses can be covered with a special permission to keep and handle dark and illegal objects, of course." "That's absurd!" the Unspeakable spluttered. "We can't trust you with something like that!" Adriel raised both his eyebrows in surprise. "You are wanting to trust me with the ancient magic at Hogwarts to help rebuild it," he pointed out. "Honestly, I could probably sink Scotland with some of the magic in Hogwarts. Maybe. Does Scotland have a capstone? Destroy a giant portion of it, anyway, not that I ever would and you know it. I'm just tired of not getting to use stuff like flying carpets here that I bought in Turkey - they are more comfortable and can seat several people, you know. Or the many sacred objects of my people I carry on me that would have a big fat dark branded on it and is only protected because of my American status and that I almost never use them here(1). My jobs also mean I come into contact or even carry illegal or dark things around from time to time - never in Britain, of course(2) - and I have to study those things to hone my own skills in identification because I am Arithmantically-Impaired, so I can't do that magical twiddly math stuff of fortune telling by numbers after breaking spells down into their associated number thingits. Also, I'm very much against genocide and the like, and I'm not an evil person. My brand of trouble doesn't come from using evil objects and spells. I am completely uninteresting in starting a black market for dark objects, too. If I wanted to do something like that, I could do it using only my rune knowledge. Actually, I would have made a better dark lord just using my rune knowledge now that I think about it. Don't forget the Leaky Incident of Room 204 during June of 1990. Has Gizmo escaped yet?" The Unspeakable groaned since it was his department that had to clean up that mess. Adriel had been fourteen, just got back from opening night of the Gremlin 2 movie, and decided that he wanted his own Gizmo friend and went on a thirty-six hour rune binge to try to pull a real Gizmo out of an interdimensional portal. The first twelve hours had been great, but things got a bit fuzzy by the sixteen and he had no idea what he had been thinking by thirty-six. Neither did anyone else since the notes had been confiscated and was now locked away in the Department of Mysteries, the Spytaurs(3) in the sewers was considered a Quibbler fantasy, and last he heard, nobody knew where the thing that took a entire team of Unspeakable to seal away into a discarded Chinese Takeout Box(4) had come from. "No, the bloody thing is gone," he man sighed. "And it's still none of your business how it got gone despite nothing working on it except that can of bug spray(5) you had on you for camping purposes that backed it into a corner long enough for one of our sealing experts to trap it as you very well know. I couldn't go into Gringotts for months after that. Or tolerate a spider. I'll see what I can do, but we need you at Hogwarts tomorrow." Adriel hummed into his tea, then pulled the cup away and gentle set it down on the saucer. "Sure, I'll start my initial investigations," he agreed. "The cost could go higher or lower depending on what I find after all." He tilted his head. "Did Minnie survive, and if so, is she headmistress now?" he asked. "I hope it isn't Snape. Flitwick would be the best choice." "Headmistress McGonagall," the Unspeakable informed Adriel as he stood back up. "Snape is dead - good riddance since he betrayed both sides. I'm leaving before you drag me into another topic that makes me hate you more." "Goodbye," Adriel said with a wave and a smile. "Let me know if the secret King of Magical Britain that you serve okays thing!" " There is no king!" the Unspeakable hissed before he got to storm out of the house to go back to his evil Den of Conspiracies. 1. He used his sacred objects all the time in Britain, thank you. It would be stupid to tell that to a Not-A-Spy/Not-A-Government-Official. 2. Adriel really meant 'Britain especially, of course.' 3. They had a 'goblinoid top and a spider body like an unholy version of a centaur!' was what the Quibbler had reported that an eye witness had said. 4. The choice was between a newspaper wrapping for fish and chips or the moldy Chinese takeout box that might have contained some fried rice at the bottom. Adriel had recently had fish and chips, but he had no idea where that Chinese food box came from. 5. The one time that brand of muggle bug spray actually worked, it was on an interdimensional spider creature thing. 5/5 stars, Adriel has always kept a can of it on him ever since.
Part Two: Fast forward to winter of 1998 Over the summer, Adriel managed to get the Big Three that were of the #20 category taken care of before a potentially catastrophic event happened. One of them literally - the nearby mountain range was a volcanic one, and one of the founders (probably two - Rowena for the ingenuity and Godric for the insanity) decided that using the magical power that came from magma would be a great way to prevent the potential volcano to ever explode while the energy could go towards keeping the school enchanted despite the deaths of the founders. Sadly for Rowena, futhark did not have the nuances to deal with something as dangerous as that ('storage' turned into a slow buildup since 1% of the energy was continually being shunted into the 'battery,' and only the major disasters the school had seen had halted that slow progress towards the doom of the entire mountain range along with the school and towns. Worst part about it, nobody knew they were sitting on a literal landmine and Adriel had to demand to speak to Croaker himself to finally get someone to understand the issue of an overcharged battery!) so Adriel had had to figure out a method to rework that whole rune sequence while he snarled 'helpful' Unspeakables, arithmancy masters, and others to go away (No Granger, I don't give a damned that you are a war hero. You aren't a master, you didn't even earn your NEWTs, and you don't know thermodynamics so go away!). Not very diplomatic, but he did set one arithmancer to get to work on a cursed corridor (an entire corridor!) that ate magic and once upon a time funneled said magic somewhere, but the explosion broke that connection so it was a vacuum without a collection bag now. That was marked as a #12 (potentially kept something horrible back or contained, needs more investigation) and the hot wizard six years his senior was eye candy that he did eventually seduce to bed. Sadly, he was boring in bed so Adriel didn't keep him around after the corridor was fixed. Term started, students filed in, and he was chatted up by so many teenagers while trying to work that he got cranky and was very very happy he had that hogsmeade cottage to retire to. He also set his own hours, so he sometimes worked at nights, but night also came with the older, more dangerous ones or those sneaking out for dalliances with no audience or teachers nearby to make them at least try to be subtle. He barely escaped with his virtue when two fifth year prefects (Hufflepuff and gryffindor) snuck up on him while he was feeling out a strange section of the hallway and tied him up, but were so enthusiastic with their spell that they couldn't actually do anything too nefarious to him since he was bound at their feet like a caterpillar. He yelled at a nearby painting to go get the teacher on patrol and had to roll from side to side to avoid them as best as he could. The two girls giggled when one of them managed to land a kiss on his cheek to his consternation, but flitwick came, reprimanded the girls, then sent them to the headmistress to have their badges stripped before they could do anything further. Children were absolutely vicious and cunning creatures that thought certain behaviors were cute or funny, and he ended up chewing McGonagall out and told her to make a statement that he would not be touching anyone under the age of eighteen and the next one that tried would find themselves hanging upside down in a broom closet with a brand new face tattoo. Not that he had not given the professor a very hard time when he was around as a student, but when she pointed that out, he reminded her that there was a difference between a thirteen year old finding a willing fifteen year old to play with, and a fifteen year old trying to force themselves on a twenty two year old that was very vehemently saying no. And that if she thought it was cute because it was a 'harmless little crush' from a girl to a boy, then imagine it being a pair of fifteen year old boys doing it to a twenty two year old woman and tell him again that it was a harmless little crush that was cute. The announcement was made that following breakfast, and Adriel had to stick almost a dozen kids to the ceiling with some very humiliating face tattoos that lasted for anywhere from a few days (flirting) to a month (trying to grab/grope) before his message got through. He knew that aftermath of wars had soldiers and survivors eager for these activities as the primitive lizard part of the brain in people's head urged them towards repopulation, but they were kids and the psychological damage was one of the many many reasons that child soldiers were illegal. Beyond that, he was a contracted employee that should be able to work without being sexually harassed just because he was 'young, handsome, exotic, and mysterious.' Things calmed down by November, and for the eighteen and nineteen year olds that discreetly approached him, he gave them the time of day to flirt back a little bit or laugh along with their pick up lines. Unsure about the rules of engagement with the ones that slipped past his criteria, he asked McGonagall if eighteen and older students were fine to engage with since he wasn't a teacher or anything here when he thought he caught her coming out of her office alone. However, all four heads of houses had been on the spiral staircase behind her and... Well, Flitwick laughed, Pomona tittered, Slughorn gave him an incredulous look, and the Gryffindor head that he didn't know scowled at him. McGonagall herself looked like she wanted to strangle him to death and then bury his body where nobody would ever find it - like beneath Dumbledore's tomb. "Mr. chee!" she exclaimed, sounding scandalized and murderous while her accent turned into the thickest Scottish brogue he had ever heard from her yet. Definitely angry. "Ah cannae believe - nae, Ah bludy weel can! Ah am gonnae pretend Ah didne hear 'at, ye ur gonnae pretend ye didne ask me 'at, an' if ye ur caught, oan yer heed be it!" Adriel knew he had to scatter at that point - he didn't live to be twenty-two without knowing when it was a good time to flee. Flitwick was wheezing with laughter by that point and would probably draw Minnie's ire, but she had not said no, pretty much told him don't get caught, and told him to deal with the consequences himself. Well, he had not lived to be twenty-two without knowing how to conduct secret dalliances away from jealous spouses, fiances, boyfriends, or angry parents, so discretion wasn't hard for him. He forgot that they were teenagers though, so the new 'secret terms' spread like fire among the seventh years and the ones too stupid to know what subtlety was got stuck to the ceiling though he didn't include a tattoo to their punishment. They learned not to approach him near portraits, students, or ghosts pretty quickly since he did make sure to inform them what their mistake was before he left them hanging for someone else to get down, and by the second week of December, he had a small harem of eight students that were always trying to entice him for a quick snog or a tickle session. Adriel's reputation at the school was definitely 'trouble.' The smarter and more mature students warily avoided him, but that was fine with him as well. He did befriend Ginny Weasley - he knew her oldest brother and had worked with him a few times, so he treated her like a distant relative in that he was willing to teach her some creative and fun hexes, and she was always eager to tell him about the school gossip. She also mentioned that Hermione was angry at him and had been furiously trying to learn thermodynamics because of something he had told her, so he told her that story and she was absolutely horrified to know that the whole area could have blown up in the next five to fifty years or so. Ginny apparently said something to Hermione about it since that one popped up the next day demanding answers, and he politely asked her to ask him properly rather than treat him like an information pez dispenser, and she grudgingly used a please when she rephrased it to a question. Adriel explained the basic concept of using heat source as power, and when she easily followed that, he got into the more technical terms of what a volcanic range could consistently give and how much it could power in muggle terms. He converted that into magical terms then and said he hated using arithmancy for physics, thermodynamics, and most other muggle sciences since there were proper mathematical equations, so it just turned into figuring out how much magic it takes to power a levitation charm by basing it off of the weight rather than weight and mass and work outward from there. He didn't get to the things that the heat was powering here in Hogwarts though - she said she had to go check the library and fled, and Adriel was able to get back to work. By the time Christmas holiday rolled around, Hermione was often plaguing him with questions that he only answered if he was not busy and knew the answers for (she got reference suggestions instead), Ginny was like a partner-in-crime as they came up with theories for fun on how they would take over England and do it with proper flair unlike Oldie Voldie, and he had outright slept with a couple of the students. Then the castle was empty, and he had two weeks to check the dorm rooms with a list of which ones would be occupied at night by those that had not left. He started with Gryffindor and went to the boy's side first to check the rooms over during the day since a pair of the seventh year boys that he did not know that well had stayed along with a third year boy. He figured could do the lady's rooms this evening when the male side was likely occupied since none of the female Gryffindors had stayed for the vacation. The first six dorms checked out fine, but he found curse residue in the seventh year dorm that he had to lay down his Navajo sand for and cleanse. He was just finishing up the cleaning when the room door slammed open, and Dean and Thomas stumbled into the room while snogging and trying to frantically remove their robes. They were so busy that neither of them noticed him standing by the wall of one of the beds as the door was kicked shut behind them, and then Seamus slammed Dean up against the closed door and impatiently began to rut against him though they were both clothed. Dean was obviously about to open up his mouth to complain, but he froze when he saw Adriel standing there looking surprised, and Adriel was about to say something so he could leave and let them have their fun when Dean let out a breathy little moan when his eyes fogged over with lust. Neither of them broke eye contact. Ah, and now Adriel had to figure out what to do. It had been all of three seconds, well, maybe four, and one partner that had been unwilling or upset for some reason was actually getting off on being watched while the other was completely oblivious that he was there. Watching Seamus fumbling around was not sexy at all, but Dean's little kink was. Five seconds. It was definitely going to get awkward for him very quickly unless he made a choice now. What to do...? What to do...? He closed his mouth and curiously tilted his head at Dean to ask if he wanted him to say or do anything, and Dean gave a minute shake of his head no. Adriel flashed him a grin as he leaned back against the wall to get comfortable, then he used his wand to write some words on the air using illusion to make it look like ink. Remove his robes.Dean's breath caught in his throat, then he shakily raised his hands and Adriel couldn't see them since Seamus' body blocked it. Adriel erased the words in the air, made a small circling motion around him to put up a weak charm that could keep him unnoticed by a target, and mentally stated Seamus Finnegan for it. Seamus' robes slipped to the floor about then, so he wrote out his next instruction. Say 'slow down.' You want to undress, too. He can't see me unless you point me out."Slow down," Dean clearly breathed out, and when Seamus didn't seem to catch it, he repeated himself and broke off eye contact to look at the Irish man. "Seamus! Slow down, I don't want to do this with clothes on." "Wait, you mean...?" Seamus asked in an eager tone as he kept Dean pinned against the door with his body. Adriel tilted his head as he realized the two had not gone all the way yet, then he smirked as he wrote 'Do you?' just in time for Dean to look in his direction. "I uhm... I don't know," Dean said as he pursed his lips. "I just don't want to do this with clothes on." "Alright," Seamus sighed, then he stepped back and began to pull off his sweater and Adriel quickly wrote the next part when Dean looked over at him uncertainty. 'Use the word 'red' in a sentence if things go too far. Is this your first time?' That second question was important since there was no way he would play like this with a beginner, but Dean gave a minute shake of his head no. Is he your boyfriend? A small shrug, so if they were in a relationship, it wasn't serious. Friends with partial benefits, probably. That was it for questions though since Seamus had his sweater off and was working on unbuttoning his shirt. 'Undress slowly. Don't look over to me so much.'Dean's robes were already unbuttoned, so he rolled his shoulders back and let them slip off as Seamus grinned at Dean. "Man, it's great that we get the room to ourselves for the hols," he said as he pulled off his shirt. "Maybe we can go all the way?" "You want to bend over for me?" Dean asked in return, and Adriel winked at him when he glanced in his direction. "Awe come on," Seamus huffed. "You did it for Boot! I thought you liked that stuff." "We took turns, but you already said you wouldn't so I don't want to unless you go first," Dean answered before he grabbed the bottom of his sweater and pulled it off. "Why are we getting naked, then?" Seamus asked as he paused in unbuttoning his pants. 'You want the feel of skin against yours?' Adriel wrote with an amused smile when Dean twiddled with his buttons to stall for a few seconds. "We've got the dorm to ourselves and I'm tired of friction through clothes," Dean answered. "I want to actually feel you." Seamus groaned. "Bloody hell, mate," he said, then he kicked off his shoes and removed his pants and boxers in one go. "You say no then say that shit, and it's enough to drive me mad! Don't you trust that I'll let you do me?" Dean rolled his eyes then slipped his shirt off. "You are Irish," he pointed out. "Lying's in your blood, and so is changing your mind as you say. Rum, too. Want to do this on Potter's old bed?" "Great idea," Seamus replied, then he turned and walked straight towards Adriel. Adriel gave Dean a look of amusement, then he raked his eyes over Dean's naked torso and didn't move. Seamus swerved to belly flop on the bed that Adriel had been working around at the last moment - and Adriel now had a good reason for why the residue was around that bed if it had belonged to Potter. "How about I let you try?" Seamus asked as he stayed on his belly so neither men could see his face. "I just keep thinking that it is impossible for things up the arse to feel good like you say it does." Dean had looked both amused and disappointed that Adriel had not panicked or moved when he had sent Seamus in his direction, but his eyes turned to Seamus with surprise. "That hard up to get your cock wet?" he asked as he started to kick off his shoes. "I can't guarantee it will feel good, but I can try, yeah." Adriel pushed off the wall and silently walked towards Dean who looked surprised at his sudden movement. He pulled out a bottle of lube from his medicine bag, wiggled it then offered it to the dark skinned male before he leaned into his ear. " Lubrication," he explained, then brushed his lips on Dean's ear so he shivered. " I can stay with you and guide your movements or stay by the door and send whispers through spells or write instructions like I did before." "What's taking you so long?" Seamus asked as he rolled onto his side to look at Dean. "Oh, you got a potion?" Dean looked down at the bottle in his hand and nodded. "Lube," he explained. "Just get the bed ready, I need to use the bathroom real quick first." "Alright," Seamus agreed, then Dean gave Adriel a pointed look before he headed to the door at the far end of the room. Adriel followed and slipped in first when Dean held the door open. He wandered over to the sink in the back and turned on the tap so that the noise would block the sounds of whispers. " What are we doing?" Dean asked once he got close enough. " I thought you were just going to watch?" Adriel shrugged while he gave Dean a smile. " I would be happy with that," he replied. " You seemed happy to accept my instructions, though, so I was testing to see how far you wanted to go. We can even go as far as having me prep you while you prep him to show you how good prep can feel, then making a Dean sandwich if you also want to receive at the same time as you are in him. I also like to recieve, too, if you want this to be more than a one time thing - we can play for however long I'm at Hogwarts. My current limit is I won't touch or do anything with Seamus while he is ignorant to our little game. What do you want to do?" " Yeah, no, that would be messed up," Dean agreed in regards to Seamus. " I like the idea of you showing me how to prep by prepping my arse while I prep his, but I don't know if I want you in me." Adriel gave Dean a quick grin. " That's fine with me - I have a hand and can use it later tonight when I get home if I'm bothered by it," he replied. " I'll ask if you want me in you or not when I'm done with prep and time it so it's not noticeable even if Seamus isn't very observant. Am I allowed to touch you elsewhere during this?" " No he isn't, and sure," Dean agreed, then turned to wet his hands a little before he turned off the faucet and turned to leave. Adriel followed him out the door and over to the bed Seamus was on where the bottle was set down so that Dean could start removing his pants. "Sorry, wanted to wash my hands for you if we're going to do this. You sure you want to try?" "I've been thinking about it for a while, so yeah," he agreed. "What do I do?" "Get on your knees, keep your chest on the bed, spread your knees apart, then relax your body," he said while he kicked off his pants and crawled up onto the bed to take a position on his knees close to the edge so Adriel could touch him if he stood next to the bed. Adriel pulled out a second bottle of lube and coated his fingers when it while Dean coached Seamus some more into the proper position, then Adriel leaned over the bed a little bit to reach out and start slicking up Dean's crack. Dean glanced back at him with surprise, and Adriel smirked at him while he continued to make sure Dean would be slick from tailbone to perineum. Then he pulled his hand back to pour more of the potion on it while he jerked his head in Seamus' direction to remind Dean he had a friend to take care of. "Alright, I need to slick up the area first," Dean declared as he grabbed the bottle to use it, and he spilled a bit on the bed before he started to slather it messily on Seamus' crack. Adriel moved his hand back to Dean's butt to make sure the movement was nice and slick, then he put his finger to Dean's hole and massaged it. "Nnnd I need more for the next part," Dean said as he recovered from the sound he had made when his asshole was touched. Dean was more careful about dribbling the potion out, then he reached forward to press his finger up against Seamus' hole and gave Adriel a questioning glance. Adriel moved his finger up and down Dean's crack to remind him to test the slickness, then he paused to add more potion to his fingers and pressed against Dean's hole and massaged the ring of muscles with it. "Okay so far?" Dean asked Seamus as he slowly pushed himself back onto Adriel's finger, curiosity no doubt driving him. "Yeah, I'm good so far," Seamus mumbled since he was embarrassed to be in the position he was in going by the flush on the back of his neck. Adriel crooked his finger a little bit so the tip could slip inside along the ring of muscles, then he started to wiggle it around. "Er uh... push your arse back into my finger," Dean said after a moment of distraction because of what Adriel was doing. "I'm not putting it in, just going to poke a tiny bit and you should rock back but keep your arse relaxed." It took the boys a couple tries since Seamus couldn't achieve the level of relaxation needed, but finally Dean was massaging the rim of Seamus' muscles just like Adriel as doing for him. Adriel pulled out his finger, put a few drops of lube on it, then pressed and wiggled his finger into approximately same spot, and Dean copied him a moment after though getting his finger back into Seamus took him a little bit more work since the Irishman was still tensing up. Adriel slowly wiggled his finger in to the first knuckle, then he pulled out, tapped his first knuckle so Dean would look over to see what he was doing, then lubed up his finger to do it again. That was the pattern for another ten minutes, and it wasn't until he was halfway past the second knuckle that he started to pump his finger a bit since he had found the prostate but was not going to stroke it yet. Dean had began to hold his bottom lip in his teeth to stay focused on Seamus, and Seamus had grabbed the pillow and buried his face in it. Dean mimicked Adriel's new motion, and Adriel reached out to place his left hand on Deal's hip. Dean's breathing quietly hitched, but he didn't look back. A few seconds later, Seamus made a noise of surprised and jerked forward, accidentally causing Dean's finger to slip out. Seamus twisted his body to look at Dean with wide-eyed shock. Adriel stilled his finger over Dean's prostate and pressed down on it, but he didn't rub it so there was no wet sound to be overheard. "Wait... Was that...?" Seamus asked, and Dean licked his lips to release the bottom one and nodded with a smirk. "Bloody hell, mate! Okay, okay, I believe you... Er, so now what?" "Yeah, come back here," Dean said in a low voice, his voice made a little deeper with arousal. "Now I can actually prep you, and if you still want, fuck your arse. Then you can do me after or later, doesn't matter. We take turns after this." "Right, sure," Seamus agreed, then moved back to his original position and put his head back on the pillow, though rather than hide his face, he was facing the closed door. "How much longer is this going to take before we get to the fucking part?" "You are so crass," Dean sighed, but he was in the process of coating his fingers with oil. "If I try to go too fast, it will hurt. You're being a pussy about it, so I'm taking it slow so and careful. If you want me to speed up, then stop tensing up every time I have to adjust, and push back on my fingers like you actually want them in your arse." "Don't have to be a bloody bastard about it," Seamus grumbled, though he did shift to spread his knees apart a little more while he visibly relaxed himself. When Dean put his finger back to the hole, there was only a moment of tension from taking a deep breath to gather his courage, then Seamus relaxed and started rocking back until Dean's searching finger found the earlier spot. "Oh yeah, right there." Adriel began to stroke the gland he had been pressing, and Dean adjusted his stance so his thighs were a little farther apart while he continued to work on Seamus. Adriel slipped his left hand to Dean's lower abdomen so that he could be kept in place, then he pressed a second finger to his rim and began to wiggle it in with every stroke against his prostate. "Yeah," Dean said in an encouraging tone meant for Adriel but directed towards Seamus. Dean started pressing his second finger into Seamus and had an easier time of it with the position and how his friend was no longer tensing against the intrusion, so he was able to attack the other boy's prostate with two fingers. Adriel only allowed the second finger to slip a little past the opening ring, and then he curled that finger to hook it behind the muscles and massaged them from the inside. " Oh shit," Dean breathed out before a questioning 'hm?' sound came from Seamus. "You're tight is all. I'm going to start working you open with a third finger." From there, their tactics really began to diverge. Dean's third finger in Seamus was the pointer from his other hand, and Adriel stayed with his one handed technique since he had to use the other to make sure Dean's hips stayed still. Both guys on the bed began to breath heavily, though Seamus was the only one making little moaning sounds as he was opened up, and Adriel smoothly wiggled in his third finger once the ring muscles opened up for him and he began scissoring open the tight channel. Dean held his breath to stop any noise from coming out, but Seamus didn't hesitate with a lewd sounding moan when Dean began to widen him open by using two fingers to scissor over his prostate and the finger of his other hand to gently pull it open. "I think I am ready," Seamus panted out, though he looked back at Dean with uncertainty in his eyes. "I almost feel like blowing my load. You okay, mate?" "Yeah, just really turned on," Dean answers in a slightly shaky voice. "Er... No, I need to get four fingers in at least - you know what it's like." "Er, right," Seamus agreed with relief, but Adriel was wondering what Dean meant so he leaned around him to look at his cock. The kid was absolutely hung - nine or ten inches - and while it was barely average in girth being on the thinner side like the Gryffindor himself was, it had thick ridges and veins. "Right, then. I need to wank and get the edge off." "Go ahead, mate," Dean told Seamus, though he had turned his head a little bit to smirk at Adriel's look of admiration. "I've yet to have anyone that can take the whole thing, but I'll be careful." Seamus grunted with a noise that was meant to sound annoyed, but it came out a little bit eager. "I don't mind trying," he said, then began to move around. "You're gagging for it," Dean stated, talking to both Adriel and Seamus, and Adriel grinned at him then decided to turn that smug look into something else. He removed the hand on Dean's abdomen real quick to collect some of the dripping pre, then sucked on the finger hard enough to hollow out his cheeks as he silently offered a blowjob. Dean's pupils dilated open on the way and he gave a short nod just as Seamus began to jerk himself. "Fuck, take it slow, Seamus. I want to watch." Adriel had to pull his fingers out of Dean's ass because he would need to hold his hips with both hands for balance, but Dean also realized the issue and shuffled a little bit under the guise of watching Seamus to turn his body to face the headboard and make access a little easier so Adriel would only have to bend over, not bend then partially twist around the body. Adriel eagerly bent down, and since he knew Seamus would probably finish soon even though Dean had told him to take it slow, he took the head into his mouth and sucked it clean of pre before he hollowed his cheeks and swallowed half the cock down rather than run his tongue all over it like he wanted to do. " Yeah, give me a show, Seamus," Dean breathed out, trying to sound like he was talking to Seamus though he couldn't look away from Adriel. Adriel grabbed Dean's hips for balance and control so he could start working it down his throat as he glanced up with laughter in his eyes. "So bloody hot." Seamus moaned and started shifting around a little more though Adriel couldn't see it, and Dean made sure to really start working his ass to cover for any slurping sounds Adriel might make by squelching his fingers in that arse. Adriel could feel tears prickling in his eyes when he began to struggle to get the last couple inches in, so he started to bob his head at that point and started forcing more in a little bit at a time. Dean was quietly panting as Adriel held his hips to keep him from thrusting, and going by the squelching sounds, Dean was either putting in a fourth finger or just feeling around inside of Seamus' ass to keep the oblivious guy too distracted to notice their activities. Adriel had to end this quickly since Seamus was making sounds like he was going to finish soon, so he relaxed his throat and got the last inch down in a few quick and forceful bobs, then began to swallow around the suffocating meat as he slowly pulled his head back. He could that Dean was trying his best not to thrust since the motion could alert Seamus, but he was silently panting hard as he watched Adriel. When Adriel surged forward to swallow him at the root after he took a deep breath, Dean came hard down Adriel's esophagus with a quiet groan. Adriel stayed still with his nose buried in the dark pubes while he swallowed and milked the large cock for everything it had. He counted down from fifteen since an ejaculation could last for up to twenty seconds, then he carefully started to drag his head back like he had the time before. It was a little disappointing that he couldn't taste any cum when the head popped out of his throat and was dragged over his tongue which searched for any last spurts or dribbles, but it also meant that he really had managed to suck everything down and he couldn't help the smug grin when he opened his mouth and stuck his tongue out to show Dean that none of his jizz had escaped. Dean's eyes were dark with lust despite the fact that he had just came. Adriel nuzzled the still half-hard dick with his cheek before he started to quietly mouth at it and stopped holding the black guy's hips still. Dean made tiny thrusting motions as he tried to rub his dick all over Adriel's face, and then their little bit of fun came to an end when Seamus came with some grunting sounds after his two or three minute wank. "That was the best handy I've given myself," Seamus announced with a groan. "It was worth holding off the ending as long as I did, thanks mate." "Yep," Dean said as he watched Adriel lick his lips clean before standing back up again. Adriel noticed Dean's eyes drop to his crotch with a curious look, so he moved his hands to the blue jean button. "Just stay relaxed, I got four in you now and I'm going to open you up deeper so I don't overstimulate that spot. Now you see why some guys like getting fucked?" Adriel unzipped his fly and pulled his dick out so that Dean could see what was available. The guy looked eager for Adriel's dick even though it was sticky from precum since it was leaking so much. He licked his lips, looked up at Adriel, and mouthed 'fuck me' while Seamus was talking, and Adriel winked and nodded. "Yeah, can totally see it," Seamus answered. "And now I'm wondering what it would be like to have my cock in an ass or a cunt while I'm taking it up the ass, too." Adriel moved back to stand behind Dean again, grabbed the lube he had left on the mattress, and coated his fingers once again before he pressed three fingers up to the rim and began massaging the ring of muscles. Their little altercation had lasted only a few minutes, but Dean had tightened back up a bit during it, so he had to make up a little bit for the lost progress. He glanced over to see what Dean was doing with Seamus' ass once he worked his fingers in past the rim and saw that he had three from his right hand and two fingers from the left that were holding the boy's ass open wide enough to expose a bit of the inside to the naked eye while they were chatting about the differences between ass and cunt. Adriel placed his left hand on Dean's lower abdomen to keep him still, then he began to fuck him with the fingers in his ass. "I think even if I were a girl, I'd want my ass fucked," Dean said, then he switched to breathing with his mouth to keep his voice steady. "It's also tighter to fuck - you can make up for the wetness that you like if you got good lube and this one is probably one of the best I've used. You are so fucking slick inside and it isn't drying out. I'm switching a couple fingers, still good?" "Sure, I'm still good," Seamus said, then switched over to a curious tone. "Where'd you get the lube?" Dean glanced back at Adriel with a question in his eyes, and Adriel smirked and shrugged to say 'Say whatever you want.' "Adriel Chee gave it to me," Dean replied, then gave Adriel a quick grin before he started switching his fingers around. One from his left hand remained, but now he had four from his right and he started to slowly pump them in and out. "No idea where he got it though." "Wait, you're fucking him?" Seamus asked. "I thought he was sleeping with a couple of the chicks? Don't think Ginny despite the rumors, but I do think the one about Greengrass is right. She looked too smug right before she left for the hols. Ow, your knuckles feel too dry." "Oops, my bad," Dean answered, then pulled his left finger free and grabbed the bottle to drip some over the back of his right hand while keeping his fingers buried in Seamus. "Not fucking him, but I want to. Been wanting to, but was scared of getting stuck on the ceiling like the others." "I can see why you want to, he's pretty hot," Seamus replied while Dean smeared the lube around the back of his hand and then made sure his palm was still slick. "He's got a bunch of secrecy rules apparently, and when I asked Ginny about them, she laughed in my face and told me not to bother because I'd never be able to follow them." "Could ask him the rules yourself," Dean said as he slowly started to work his knuckles in. "Still good?" "Starting to feel good again," Seamus openly admitted as he continued to rock his hips. "Heard that Lisa Turpin tried that and got stuck to the ceiling, but she's clammed up now and won't tell anyone how she got to snog him." Adriel was amused to hear the conversation on him as he pulled out his fingers and then applied the lubrication to his whole hand. He went back to holding Dean's abdomen as he started to prep with four fingers, but this time he started to ghost his lips over the top of Dean's left shoulder before the guy could reply to Seamus. Dean sharply inhaled, then he tilted his head to the right to expose the left side of his neck. "Ah," he said out loud. "Supposed to feel good if it's done right, but it doesn't work for everyone. Penetration's gonna sting a bit, usually does, but it won't hurt as long as I don't start pounding right away like a bastard. Think he's the type to fuck or be fucked?" "That one's a hard call," Seamus huffed out, his breathing beginning to get a bit heavier as his dick filled out. Adriel ran his tongue up the column of Dean's long neck. "Probably both, but I bet he likes to do the fucking despite the long hair. I'd want to wrap it around my fist while I took his arse, but I bet he would curse me if I touched it." "Depends on the who and how," Adriel quietly whispered into Dean's ear, then he started to nibble on it and Dean shivered. "Fuck, that's a hot thought," Dean breathed out, then he started to splay out the fingers buried all the way to his palm in Seamus' ass going by the sounds. Adriel began to work his own knuckles into Dean's ass though he had to be more careful about it since Deal was not bent over. "Few more minutes at most... I can't wait to do this. What do you think about having those lips around your cock?" Seamus was rocking back more and he groaned. "Swear he has a nicer mouth than any other girl in the school," he complained while Adriel continued to lick and suck on Dean's ear. "Thank fuck he isn't a teacher or I'd always be getting detentions with him to fantasize about them. Too bad Ginny settled down with Potter and Lavender isn't around anymore - they were both usually good with their mouths. He's taking the other fun girls so it's been a bit dry around here. Wonder what it would take to learn his rules... Though I'm liking this. Are we ready?" "Yeah," Dean said, almost groaning as he moved his ear away from Adriel's mouth despite his obvious enjoyment of getting it tongue fucked by him. Adriel wiggled his fingers then carefully started to pull his hand out. "Let me remove my hand, then you can grab Ron's pillow and pile the two up here where I am at right now so they can be used to keep your arse up. I need to wash my hands again, but you work on getting comfortable. Might take me a few since I don't know how well the lube washes off, will probably be a few scrubs and I don't want to get it all over the bed." "Right," Seamus said once Dean removed his hand after Adriel had also pulled out. "Ngh, feels empty now. How am I going to wank with the pillows in the way?" "I'll take care of that," Dean reassured while he used the lube to slick himself up real quick. Adriel grabbed his own bottle then turned to head to the bathroom since the door was still open to wait for him. He put up a silencing ward by one of the sinks, and Dean came in a moment after. He closed the door behind him and walked over when Adriel gestured to him, then Adriel grinned when he stepped into the silenced area. "You can wash your hands with soap once - there is a silence ward in this spot that only covers the front half of the sink so you can stand at it without masking the sounds of the water from anyone able to hear in here," Adriel explained, covering both things from the start. He coated his hand and started to slick himself up. "Sure you want to do this? Sounds like it's your friend's first time with anal, so I can head out now." "Nah, he won't care," Dean said as he turned to turn on the water and wash his hands real quick. "Where'd you get the lube?" "Tribal potion recipe we've been using for gay sex for centuries," Adriel replied with a smirk. "Edible, though you don't want to drink it from the bottle. A spoon's worth would be fine, but more than that will give you the runs for days. Why won't he care?" Dean grinned at him. "If you don't mind, I'll tell him about it later," he said. "He will think it's hot." Adriel gave a thoughtful hum as he leaned against the other ink and tucked the potion into his pants pocket. "Rules are less about secrecy and more about discretion," Adriel said. "That means no approaching me when there are other kids, staff members, government workers, portraits, or ghosts nearby or really talking about what is going around those people and things. This is technically a school still, so younger kids, the uninterested, or the blabbermouths don't need to know that shit, and you lot will get in trouble with the teachers since it's against the school rules even if it is legal. Ginny probably thinks Seamus will end up doing something stupid that gets the both of us caught, and I trust her judgement since she's like a cousin to me because I am friends with one of her brothers. So if you want to inform him, you will have to babysit him and make sure he doesn't bother me while I'm working and stuff, and if he actually wants to do anything..." Adriel grinned at Dean. "I would rather it be a threesome with the two of you since I know you can do discrete." "Weren't you technically working when we came in?" he asked, then cursed, gripped the edges of the sink, and bent over a little. "Fuck, wait, I want you to open me up a bit with your dick in here so that it won't be difficult out there since I don't want something to mess this up. Hurry, I don't care if it hurts." Adriel rolled his eyes since he wasn't going to just shove it in as he moved to stand behind Dean, then he began rubbing his head over the exposed hole. "I was just finishing up when you two came in," Adriel explained as he used his free hand to squeeze Dean's left ass cheek to open the hole a bit while he carefully rocked into it. "There was some curse residue - specifically around Potter's bed which is probably because of the war - but I cleaned it all up. Have to do the dorms during the break, but that is just a few days of work unless something is actually wrong. Ngh, stay still, I'll pop my head in in time but I'm not going to tear you because you want to rush." Adriel's head was halfway in at that point and Dean was already panting when he had tried to push back to force the rest inside. "Like you told Seamus, rock. And I will not be giving you an 'ass pounding' out there either - not only is the goal to not get caught by your friend, he can't take your whole dick his first time." Adriel finally got his head in past the ring and put his right hand on Dean's lower back when he caught the small grimace of pain Dean made through the mirror. "I can, by the way. You have a gorgeous cock and I want it up my arse so bad." Dean moaned, and Adriel started to rotate his hips to widen the opening. "I'd be on my knees on the floor after spending a couple days using toys to open myself up, and all you would have to do is pull out the dildo I wore that whole day while walking around the school before you could just shove yourself in to the hilt." Dean was staring at him through the mirror looking stunned and turned on, and Adriel grabbed his hips to start thrusting in a little more. "Ngh, and you could bury your fingers into the hair at the back of my head and I would let you do whatever you wanted as long as you gripped that spot tight enough. Bring Seamus along and force me to suck his cock - you already know I'm good for that." Adriel pulled out then and winked at Dean through the mirror. "Time's up, let's go," he said with a grin. "Fuck, that's not fair," Dean groaned as he dropped his head for a split second. Then he took a deep breath, turned off the faucet, and turned to march out of the room. Adriel remained behind to tear down the ward then stepped out to see Dean approaching Potter's bed that Seamus had stacked three pillows on and was bent over them. "Nice, whose is the third?" "Mine," Seamus admitted. "Two left my knees too bent, so I grabbed it. Still feeling empty though, so let's get to it." Dean snickered and lined himself up to Seamus' hole, then gave Adriel a curious look. Adriel twirled his finger to tell him to continue, so he started to carefully push in while seamus pushed back. Between the amount of lubrication inside of Seamus, how much Dean had stretched him, and Dean's problem being length rather than girth, he slipped in after some cautious rocking, then he went still. "Alright, mate, did that hurt?" Dean asked. "No," Seamus breathed out with relief. "Some pinching at first, but no worse than the fingers and it doesn't burn like your fingers did. I want to see how deep you can go - that burning has kind of made me feel itchy inside and rubbing that itch was what made it start to feel good once you lubed up your knuckles." "Starting to sound like an ass slut," Dean said as he started pushing in and out. "Getting that burning itch satisfied can be just as good. Tell me when you can't take anymore." They both stopped talking then, and Adriel moved all the way up to Dean to start running his hands over his back. Dean turned his head to flash Adriel a grin of encouragement, so Adriel pressed himself up against Dean's back, lined his cock up along his crack, then matched Dean's thrusting movements while he squeezed his dick in between Dean's ass cheeks with his hands. Dean leaned his head back to rest it on Adriel's shoulder with a sigh of pleasure, and Adriel started to run his lips and tongue on his neck. "You like this, Seamus?" Dean panted out without lifting his head. "Need more?" "Yeah, more," Seamus groaned as he spread his legs apart and pushed his ass out more. "Fuck, there's a spot you keep missing... uhm... four o'clock?" Adriel pulled back his head so Dean could lift his up, then Dean grabbed Seamus's hips and moved to bend over his back a bit. Adriel stayed where he was and took himself in hand to rub his cock head up and down the slick crack. "This better?" Dean asked Seamus when he started to thrust at that new angle. "I can step a little to the left if not." "Let me shift, just stay like that and move a bit," Seamus answered. He lifted his right leg to put his knee on the bed, rocked forward a little, and popped his ass up a little higher then moaned. "Oh yeah, you can fuck that spot harder." Adriel lined his dick up to Dean's hole, put his hand down on Dean's lower back in silent warning, then he pushed in as Dean rocked back and got the crown of his cock in on the first go. "shit," Dean hissed, then he started to move harder to get more of Adriel's dick in him on the push back. Adriel let Dean fuck himself on his dick, only moving his hips forward to help Dean get all of him inside. " Merlin, this is so good... Deeper?" "Yeah, I can take it," Seamus groaned, and Adriel grabbed Dean's hips and started pushing forward while he watched how deep each thrust was forcing Dean's dick into Seamus' ass when he took control. "Nnngh, I'm drooling, fuck, give me a hand, mate." Dean gave up trying to control his own thrusting with a moan and bent over a bit more. One arm was laid across Seamus' back to keep himself up a bit, the other reached down to grab Seamus' penis, and then Dean started pushing his ass back and stopped focusing on the forward movement as he trusted Adriel to not hurt either of them. "Mmmm, just tell me when it's too deep," he mumbled to Seamus. "Nnn, close, but if you keep the handjob ah slow! Slow, fuck, I can hold out and let you push a bit deeper because fuck, it feels so good deep inside," Seamus babbled and cursed out. "Fuck, I'm a right heel for not accepting sooner." Adriel was trying his best not to slap his hips against Dean's thighs as he fucked Dean's ass, but there was still some of those noises. Seamus was enjoying himself too much notice, thankfully, but having two guys insensate with pleasure under him was such a turn on that Adriel was barely keeping himself in check. These two were a lot of fun, and he hopes Dean was right about getting Seamus on board for this - Seamus lacked technique and discretion, but he could be trained. Then Seamus was ejaculating all over the floor because Dean either didn't slow down enough or Seamus could not hold out after all, Dean followed a half a minute later, and Adriel huffed out a sigh of pleasure as he relaxed and carefully pushed in as deep as he could, then allowed himself to spill inside of Dean. "Okay, this hurts a lot more now that it's over," Seamus groaned after another minute, and Adriel pulled his dick out of Dean and took a few steps back to give them space and do up his pants. "Feels like someone punched my lower back a few times." "Worth it?" Dean asked as he pushed himself up then looked down at his cock to see how deep he got inside of Seamus. "You still had another two and a half inches to go - not bad for a first time cock slut." "It was worth it, but get it out, you wanker," Seamus hissed with irritation. "M' not a cock sleeve or warmer. Fuck, I need a nap, though." "Shower before you do that," Dean told Seamus after he pulled out, then glanced back at Adriel like he was checking to see if Adriel was still here. "I'll let you go first. The hot water will help your lower back, trust me, and it's like this only the first few times or when you're learning to take a big cock and you did both, mate. You also don't want to fall asleep with that much spunk in you." Seamus heaved a sigh then gingerly pushed himself up with a grimace. "I'm fucking you tonight or tomorrow," he said, then winced as he stood up and Adriel retreated to the other side of the room. "Right... Tomorrow since I don't want to go to the hospital wing. Sitting for dinner's gonna be a right pain in the arse." Dean snickered as Seamus shuffled off to the bathroom in the back of the room, and when the door was closed, he turned to Adriel. " I want him to catch us fucking when he comes out," he hissed, and Adriel walked over so the whispering wouldn't have to be so loud. " I also want to see you without clothes, you're fucking fit, but if he isn't noisy, we can pretend we don't notice him, too?"Adriel's eyes brightened up and he put a silencing ward around them as the sound of a shower starting could be heard. "Oh fuck, you're an exhibitionish," he stated, then he started kicking off his boots. "Your bed, and you crack open the bathroom door a bit so he can potentially see without coming out and could just spy if he wants. I'm doing the fucking again - I don't want him to think I can be pushed around. That scenario I mentioned in the bathroom? When we get to know each other a bit, though if it's only you and I, definitely." Dean nodded an agreement to the terms then pointed out his bed. "That one is mine," he said. "Exhibitionist, yeah, but also because it's you. Like we said, you're fucking hot, but that little clique you've formed have gotten tight lipped about shit and you got the Gryffindor gossip queen on your side as a side kick." "Or I'm her sidekick," Adriel said with a grin, then he dismantled the charm, grabbed his boots, and padded over to set them neatly down at the foot of Dean's bed before he began to strip, fold his clothed, and neatly put them on top of the boots. " Still going to be working after so need to keep them from rumpling," he explained to Dean when he got back from opening the bathroom door a little while Adriel had pulled off his pants. " Like what you see?""Better than I imagined," Dean admitted in a quiet voice barely above a whisper. "Silencing ward? Could be 'a quickie we lost track of time on.'" Adriel put one up, set his wand on the bed, then folded and put his pants on top of the rest. "Anything else you want to try?" he asked. "Blindfold maybe so you won't know exactly when Seamus starts spying if he opts to quietly watch?" "Oh shit," Dean moaned, then moved to get on his bed. "Blindfold, gag, then you can do whatever you want with me as long as it doesn't hurt. Not a fan of the pain, but this way we don't have to keep up the ward and he will probably hear the muffled sounds." Adriel reached into his pouch to pull out a long black strip of silk, a leather belt, and a clean handkerchief. "Pleasure it is," he said with a predatory grin, then he handed Dean the silk. "For your eyes - hanky is clean and your makeshift gag since ballgags should be bought for the individual and never reused, but open your mouth and I'll do that. You'll be thirsty as fuck at the end of this, but if things get to be too much, hum a song or a tune." "This is literally one of my wet dreams with you," Dean said as he snatched up the blindfold to put on, and opened up his mouth as he wound the cloth over his eyes. " Aaah." Adriel rumpled up the handkerchief as he put it in Dean's mouth then put the belt over that and tightly buckled it at the back of his head. It was wide enough to keep Dean's mouth forced open, and when Adriel asked if that was fine, Dean nodded while he finished tying the strip at the back of his head after it was wound around his head three times. Adriel then picked up his wand, removed the charm on him and around the bed, then climbed up and pushed Dean down on his back to attack his left nipple with his mouth. Dean's moan came out muffled as he arched his back up, and when he tried to blindly reach out for Adriel, Adriel grabbed his wrists and pinned them down to the bed. Adriel started using a little bit of teeth on the nipples when he moved to straddle the darker man, then he started to grind their already slick cocked together. "Do you think it is nasty that we're doing this when my cock is slick from your ass, and yours is slick from your friend's ass?" he quietly asked in Dean's ear when he was forced to move off of his nipple because of the new position. Dean shook his head no as he bucked his hips up with an eager sound. "Let's hope he watches all the way to the end, then you can ask him that question yourself after you tell him the truth. I'm out to continue work after I wring out every bit of pleasure from you, and you can deal with the aftermath I'm sure. You want to deal with it - your gag can't muffle how much you want that. If you promise you'll keep your hands where I tell you to put them, I'll massage your back while the shower is going." Dean moaned into his gag, then nodded an agreement so Adriel got up on his knees to man handle him onto his stomach. "Hands on the headboard and thighs as high as you can get them with your knees bent," he said as he pulled out a bottle of lotion. "Think like a frog - I want anyone that walks in to see your asshole on display with my cum already leaking out of it." Dean groaned and moved to comply, and Adriel grabbed his pillow to put under his belly. Once Dean was settled into his new position, Adriel poured some lotion out on his hand, warmed it up in between them, then started on his shoulder blades. "If you don't want to tell him, the story could be that we've been in negotiations for about a week, I walked in to check the magic in here right after he went to the showers, saw you naked and fingering your own ass, offered to help, and we ended up doing more," he suggested as he ran his thumbs along the tense muscles, then chuckled when Dean shook his head no, then moaned when Adriel hit a good spot. "Ah, no secrets between best friends, hm?" He paused for more lotion then continued to work under the shoulder blades that Dean quietly groan over. "I do like your creative little mind... Usually the 'Claws are the kinkiest, but it's always the quiet bookworms since they read the most interesting erotic literature. They say it's all about the story, of course, but they sure are happy to give me a book list and page number suggestions." Adriel shifting his weight to his right knee and moved his left one below Dean's spread legs. "Going to start working on your lower back - don't need you getting sore, either," he said as he moved down, then he poured more lotion on his hands as he settled in and started working. "Talking about me to your oblivious friend while your fingers were deep in his ass was pure devilry, though. Who knew a Gryffindor could be so sly? I think I'll call you my early Christmas gift - someone out there loves me to be in the right place at the right time. Or someone out there loves you. Eh, we're both a pair of lucky bastards right now." Dean mumbled something into his gag and then wiggled his ass. "I'm getting there," Adriel said since he was already on the small of Dean's back. "I can see your hole winking at me while it leaks out slick and cum. I'll need to finger you open a bit again." Dean made a sound of agreement, so he reached into his pouch to grab his lube, his wand, and a bit of wood. "Actually, I have an idea. Going to transfigure a dildo and I want you to open yourself on it with my help." Dean moaned again, then made a little slurping noise, so Adriel transfigured the wood into the shape of an inch wide and six inch long hollow dildo with holes at the blunted end, disillusioned it then pressed and wiggled it up against Dean's messy back door. He immediately started to rock back into it with more slurping sounds because the belt was making him drool and the handkerchief was getting soaked, and when his rim opened up and allowed it entrance, he poured some of the lube inside the tube so the drip holes he had made would slick him right up. "I disillusioned the toy so I can see inside you," he told Dean, and Dean groaned and fucked himself back harder on the toy. Adriel had to pour a bit more lube into it at the four inch mark, and Dean quickly got it in all the way and continued to moan against the gag while Adriel held on to it so he could keep fucking it. "I'll have to show you this toy after - I think you will love it and it's a permanent transfiguration of a sort. I reshaped the wood, but you'll need to polish it regularly and sand any scratches out if you want to be able to use it for a while. You can let your future partners use it on you - I'll even shape it differently if you wish - but don't use it on anyone else since anal toys shouldn't be shared even among long term partners. You can pour lube into it and the end has holes for it to leak out of which is why you got slick so fast. You're already ready." Adriel quickly slicked himself up, pulled out the toy, then pushed against the hole before it had time to close up. Dean made a whining sound as his ass took Adriel's thicker girth in, and Adriel continued to push himself in without pause while Dean kept himself perfectly still and whimpered until Adriel fully hilted himself inside of Dean's ass. "Look at how eager your ass was to have me," he said in a quiet voice as he realized the shower had turned off some time in the past minute. He grabbed the lotion to pour it on his hands and continued the massage. "I wonder if I can get you to relax enough to come on my cock untouched. Ever done that before?" Dean moaned and shook his head no. "How about ass play?" Dean whimpered and made a 'kind of' shrug. "Do you like being penetrated more than fucking?" Dean made a mumbling noise and Adriel quietly chuckled before he started to rock his hips to push up against the Gryffindor without pulling his dick back. "Depends on who's fucking you?" Dean moaned and nodded. "Ever got to get your dick fully inside anyone?" Dean shook his head no, braced his hands on the headboard, and he began to push back hard when Adriel slid his hands down into his ass crack to massage them apart while he pushed. "Mmmm, wish everyone was as eager as you," he panted. "I usually do most of the work and it sucks. You are so eager to please, aren't you." Dean made a positive noise as they grinded against each other. "Nnn, I could play for hours. You?" Dean made another positive sound, then slurped and groaned. "Edging?" Dean made an inquisitive noise, and Adriel leaned forward over Dean while he slipped both hands down to Dean's crotch to hold his ball sack in one hand to roll like ben wa balls, and the other wrapped around his dick so he could rub the slit. "Where I bring you to the edge," he said in a low voice as he started nosing the back of Dean's neck, and Dean moaned as he shifted his weight to his knees a little bit to bring his ass up higher and give Adriel more room to play down there. Adriel licked the back of his neck and slowly pulled his cock out until his head was at the prostate, then he shallowly started to thrust in that spot so his head could stimulate it. "You like this, Dean?" he asked in a slightly louder voice to be heard over Dean's moaning and carried to Seamus. Dean moaned a confirmation, and Adriel began to stroke his length in a slow but firm grip while he continued his shallow thrusts. "And this?" Dean made another loud moan that ended in slurping noises, and Adriel breathed on the back of his ear. "Not enough stimulation for your cock, I'm sure, but I could just hold them and you'd be coming on my cock if I kept this up for five minutes, I bet. Three with the current touching and the playing. So what if I stopped at two and a half?" Dean whined, and Adriel hilted himself again then slowly began to fuck Dean in long strokes to match what he was doing to Dean's dick. " Your friend's been watching since around the time I penetrated you and possibly saw all of that," he whispered into Dean's ear, and he had to grab the base of Dean's cock when he felt Dean's balls contract like he was about to cum and squeezed to stop it though he kept fucking him. "That is orgasm denial - when you stop someone from cumming," Adriel loudly explained as Dean grabbed the head of his mattress and wailed out a complaint that the gag was unable to completely muffle. Adriel waited until he was down to whimpers before he continued. "Do that two or three times, and your orgasm lasts twice as long and feels so fucking good that you feel like you're high for the next half hour. Have you done that before?" Dean shook head head no. "Interested in trying it out this time?" Dean moaned, then he nodded his head yes. "Lovely, we're changing positions then. Stay for a minute." Adriel pulled out and leaned back so he could massage Dean's groin on either side of the perineum while he admired the gaping hole while Dean made a noise of disappointment. "Hush, I'm admiring how open you are," he said in a conversational volume. "Too bad you can't see it - it's fluttering open and shut like it can't decide if it should go back to normal or if it should wait for my dick to open it up wide. I think it deserves a kiss... You want my tongue in your ass, Dean?" Dean moaned then rocked back to offer up his ass. "Awe, is that you saying I can do anything I want to it?" Dean groaned, then he nodded, so Adriel leaned forward, spread the open cheeks further apart, and sealed his mouth over it to tongue fuck the spasming hole. Dean ground his ass back as he moaned encouragements and slurps for the next few minutes. When his spasming hole finally closed around Adriel's tongue, Adriel pulled back. "Mighty fine ass you have here, Dean," he complimented as he gave it a gentle pay. "Alright, on your back and I want you holding the bar at the foot of the bed." He plucked up the potion and the visible toy as he slid off the bed while Dean groaned, then started to straighten his stiff legs out. "I'll probably need to put more lube in you - got pretty enthusiastic about licking as deep as I could go." Dean got up on his hands and knees to blindly feel around as he shuffled to the end of the bed. "Do you want the gag off to drink a bit of water?" Adriel asked when Dean twisted to lay on his side so he could get on his back, so he paused on his side and then he nodded. Adriel set the objects down by Dean, reached around to the back of his head, then undid the buckle and pulled off the belt. Dean pulled the soaked handkerchief out himself and drying coughed into his hand, and Adriel conjured a glass cup, filled it with water, then guided his hand to it when he finished coughing. "I could transfigure a rubber ball for that if you want - you'll drool everywhere but your throat won't dry out like that." Dean finished the glass in one go and Adriel tapped it with his wand to refill it. "Yeah, I think I'd rather drool everywhere... I was starting to do that anyway," Dean said in a slightly raspy voice before he sipped the water more slowly. "How do you know this stuff? You're only a couple years older than me." "Traveled the world all my life, lost my virginity at fourteen - willingly, by the way - lots of pleasure houses and sex communities for experience as soon as I was legal in whatever country I was in, and books," Adriel said with a smirk. "You can learn - there's a sex community in Knockturn if you go to the White Wyvern. You just have to follow the etiquette in those places, too, or they'll toss you out at best or break something if you rape someone. All of them should tell you the rules before they let you in, and if they don't have rules that very clearly outlines consent, you really don't want to be in those places. Books are probably another good place to learn - especially the fiction erotic novels - but if it sounds anatomically impossible, then it's just wank material at best or good to start campfires with. Feeling better?" "Yeah," Dean sighed out, sounding better as well, so Adriel transfigured the wet handkerchief into a rubber ball, picked it up, then tapped it to his lips. "Oh, it's going to get louder, isn't it. Is there another option?" Adriel grinned, picked up the belt, then sat on the edge of the bed so that what he was doing could be visible to the bathroom. "Sure," he said as he found the wet spot on the leather then sticky charmed the ball to it. "How's your gag reflex?" "Tip of my middle finger," he replied, and Adriel transfigured the rubber ball into a rubber dick with a large bulbous end that totaled three inches long. "What are you doing?" "About to have you suck on a penis gag," he replied. "Don't forget your hands, and open up." Dean reached above to grab the bar at the foot of the bed, opened his mouth, and Adriel pushed the gag in to where it would be if he buckled the belt. "This too much? Test it while I hold it in place." Dean bit down on the belt pretty much over his old bites, ran his tongue around the rubber dick and the edges of the leather with a slurping sound, loudly hummed, then swallowed. "Want to try a little bigger?" Dean gave a small nod, so Adriel buckled the belt tightly real quick, vanished the empty glass in Dean's hand, gently pushed him onto his back, then got on the bed to straddle his waist. He carefully held Dean's jaw still so he could increase the width until it almost touched Dean's back molars and the height until it matched the belt's width. "Alright, test again and tell me if you like it after." Dean tested it out again the same way, only he tried to suck on it as well. It didn't budge because of the belt which got a muffled sound of disappointment, but he nodded. "It's too bad I already shoved my dick in your ass - otherwise that little show would have had me sticking it in your mouth," he purred as he stroked Dean's jawline with the back of his hand. "Maybe in the future?" Dean nodded, so Adriel set his wand to the side and grabbed the lube. "Same position as earlier - I want you to spread your legs and present your all to show me how much you want this." Dean undulated under him with a moan, then Adriel twisted his torso to watch Dean splay himself open by bring his knees up together and letting them fall apart as far as he could let him. "So good... Your cock is so beautiful, too. Wish I had some time to prep myself but I do need to finish these dorms." Adriel got up on his knees so he could back up and settle down in between dean's legs, then he lubed up his right fingers and hand. Without any warning or ceremony, he slid his first finger in all the way, then slipped it out as dean made little suckling sounds. A couple more drops were added to the end of the finger he used, then he slid two fingers in with a bit of a wiggle and crooked them up against the prostate to give it a nice and firm rubbing that had Dean making happy little moans in the back of his throat as he held the footboard tightly. Adriel pulled out and coated the first two fingers again, then he carefully wiggled and eased in three fingers, then he started to pump then in and out just shy of the prostate. Dean was patient for all of half a minute before he whined, and Adriel placed the bottle in between his legs before he reached out to start stroking Dean's dick. "You know, the spare room at my house in Hogsmeade is my play room," he casually said as Dean tried to fuck himself deeper on Adriel's fingers with a sound of frustration when Adriel continued to keep his fingers just out of reach. "I haven't invited any students to it, but I'm awfully tempted to invite you with how obedient you are. I could keep you tied up in there for an entire weekend and play with your body the whole time... Maybe let you play with mine, too. Is your half prepped ass remembering what my cock felt like and wants me deep inside of it, Dean?" Dean made muffled sounds of assent and bucked his hips up to show how much he wanted something inside of him properly. "Well, how can I say no to that?" Adriel pulled out his fingers, set the bottle to the side and let go of Dean's dick so he could grab Dean's leg and put it on his shoulder while he stroked his own cock to slick it up with what was on his hand. Then he grabbed the other leg to put on his shoulder, released it unlike the first, and rubbed his dick up against the hole. "Use your legs to rock into me, Dean, but don't hurt yourself and keep them on my shoulders," he told him. Dean hummed as he wiggled his hips, and when the tip of Adriel's dick got caught in the loose hole a couple time, he pulled himself down on Adriel's member with his legs, wiggled his hips again, and got the whole head in with a groan of relief. Adriel released himself and Dean's leg to hold onto his hips, and he started to firmly but carefully rut himself deeper. Dean moaned as he was used like a sex toy, then he locked his ankles behind Adriel's neck so Adriel sheathed himself deeply and kept pushing down as he got up on his knees and forced Dean to take the weight on his upper back. Adriel then pulled on and rotated Dean's hips to grind themselves together, and he let go of one hip to grab Dean's cock to begin a quick stroke that ended with a twist of his wrist so his palm stroked the end. Then he began to roughly pound him into the mattress while Dean moaned and used his legs to meet the thrusts. "With this position, I bet I could get you to cum in your mouth," Adriel panted out without slowing down his pace, not even when he caught the movement of the bathroom door opening just a little more out of the corner of his eye. "Not that I'm going to let you cum this time, either." Dean whined but he started to wiggle his hips just to get Adriel just a tiny bit deeper. "Ah, you're totally into this... You'd love the breeding bench, then." He gripped Dean at the base of the dick since he knew the guy was close, but he didn't stop. "See, I like edging, but I'm not close to that edge yet. Ever had an anal orgasm?" Dean gave a low moan and eagerly clenched his ass, and Adriel huffed a small laugh. "Yeah, I'll let you cum around my cock if you do have one, but I'll keep fucking you, too. Relax your ass, will make it easier to achieve." Adriel stopped talking then and used his energy to keep up the rough pace as he watched a disillusioned Seamus slowly inch his way closer and closer to them from the corner of his eye. He was pretty sure Seamus was completely naked and had his own cock in his hand as he watched, and the whole situation was hilarious with a full on voyeur and two exhibitionists. Seamus was a stupid one to come out like that, but since they were deliberately putting on a show, he didn't care as long as Seamus didn't try to touch. Then Dean started bucking and moaning under Adriel as his asshole spasmed around him, and Adriel closed his eyes and controlled his breathing through his mouth while he enjoyed the sensation of fucking Dean through his orgasm. Dean turned into a whimpering mess under him before his body shuddered and decided it was done, then Adriel pulled out since he was close to cumming. He released Dean's cock, then patted the hip he had been holding. "Sorry, that spot is probably going to be bruised by tomorrow," he apologized since he had held Dean's hip pretty hard. "Doggy style - I'll plug you right back up again. Hands on the bar, chest to the bed." Dean groaned as he unhooked his ankled and let his legs drop to the mattress, and Adriel started to rub Dean's abdomen to help him recover. "Shh, you're good," he reassured Dean. "I promise this is the last position change. I don't have the time to keep going so one more orgasm denial, as many anals as you want, then I'll let you cum." Dean shivered, then he carefully started to roll over and bring his knees under him while Adriel guided the blind Gryffindor with his hands. "Even trying to move around your ass keeps gaping back open, Dean. Don't forget to hum a tune if you want to stop." Dean slurped before he hummed an agreement, and when he had his hands on the bar and was beginning to lay on his chest, Adriel guided his dick into the hole and shallowly fucked him. Dean made a muffled sound of happy surprise, then he arched his lower back down to pop out his ass as invitingly as he could and Adriel slid in all the way. "Look at this eager little ass," Adriel coo'ed as he ran his hands all over the cheeks. "Would it still be this happy if I stickied you to the bed just like this so that the next person that walked in here could fuck that cum filled asshole? Maybe your roommate?" The roommate who was now sitting on the bed next to Dean's and stroking himself while Dean gave a lewd moan. Adriel slowly started to thrust. "I could do that right before I leave if you really want that - they will see you stuck while blindfolded and gagged. Actually, don't answer that while you're so horny - I'll ask again before I leave since I won't leave you high and dry. If you can cum without your cock being touched, then that's also a freebie. I wouldn't be surprised if you do - it's now a question of if your weeping prick will get there first or your ass." Adriel slowly started to pick up his pace. He made sure to pull out almost all the way before he slammed back in to rub the prostate hard on each re-entry. Dean was drooling all over the bed once he really started to moan - sounds that would have been loud had the gag not muffled them - and they were only broken by suckling slurps when his throat was dry and he needed to swallow something. The new pace was for Dean's pleasure, not his own though it did feel good, so after a good fifteen minutes went by Adriel threw his head back and moaned to the ceiling then he got to enjoy fucking Dean through another anal orgasm. He didn't stop when Dean started to sob from over stimulation since he was still eagerly pushing back to take what Adriel was giving, and then Dean's cock followed a couple minutes later. The dark-skinned body under him almost violently jerked with every spurt he ah'ed out, and Adriel grabbed his hips to pound that ass hard a few times before he was also cumming with a groan. "Fuck, you're definitely a fun person," Adriel sighed out as his soft cock slipped out of Dean's hole. Dean gave him an exhausted moan back and Adriel began to massage his ass cheeks. "Yeah, I know you're a bit tired. Interested in coming to my playroom during a hogsmeade weekend?" Dean gave a slightly more energetic sound of curiosity. "It has a lot of equipment you see in sex communities, and I personally am a huge fan of bondage. I can do the shibari ties, have suspension rails on the ceiling, soft leather cuffs, D rings for chaining or tying someone down to various sex furniture, and of course, ropes and ties made of everything from coarse hemp to sheer silk. The sex furniture is a bit harder to explain - you have to see some of them to understand - but they are used for difficult or interesting positions to make it easier and more comfortable for both parties. Bondage isn't a requirement for all of that, either - the suspension rail can be used for a sex swing which is probably exactly what you are thinking it is. I'll give you a tour and the list of my rules when in the room before you decide if you are unsure if you want to say yes. Is your lower back hurting?" Dean shook his head no so Adriel leaned in to lick at the hole that was finally starting to flutter and had push out a little bit of cum and made Dean give a small whimper. "You're still holding the bar... Do you want me to sticky you to the bed for the next hour? Is your ass still hungry? You want to risk someone coming along to play with your wet and needy ass?" Dean groaned like he couldn't believe Adriel had just said that, but he nodded so Adriel wandlessly summoned his wand to his hand from where it had rolled off to and then tossed a couple sticking charms on him with a time limit. "Ah, I wish I could stay to lick my cum out of your ass before I filled it up again, but I need to get dressed," he said as he poked the small pool forming outside of the winking hole back in, then sucked his finger clean and got off the bed to start getting dressed starting with his pants. "I'll put an age line outside of your door just in case so you know it isn't a minor that quietly snuck into your bed to fuck you. Can't guarantee that it's not a teacher, but there is a pretty good... Decent. Decent chance a teacher of this school won't take advantage of your body." He paused to throw on his long coat after he buttoned up his shirt so he could sit on the edge of the bed to pull his boots on. "Don't forget my conditions, Dean - I tend to stick first and ask later." Adriel opened the room door and sliced a golden age line on the floor of the hallway. "Have fun, Dean," he said, then he left the two boys to their bit of fun.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 17, 2023 18:53:03 GMT
Warning: bestiality-ish. At seventeen, Adriel absolutely loved the grazing the fields in North Ireland, and it was one of the things he liked to do when he was around. There was no bitter and poisonous milkweed hidden among tall grass, no brambles or thorns to tear apart his delicate and velvety mouth, nor was there ever any worry that a cowboy might come along to shoot or corral him. And while his grandparents had pasture for the sheep he could nibble on, he loved to find different ranges just to sample the area. This spring, it was Balleycastle that he decided to explore first. He kept himself neatly hidden in a spot that the sheep had not gotten into since the sweet grass had not been cropped at yet this year. The spot wasn't large, but it was large enough for an hour or two, then he could pop around and explore since this area had castle ruins and stuff that looked really cool. It was a magic friendly area, too, so he didn't need to worry about being seen as horse or man, and since his family had insisted on getting to celebrate his birthday this year because he was seventeen, he had a couple months of just lazing about like this before he went with his father into the world. The morning was absolutely perfect, and Adriel was happily dozing off and on in between munching just to draw out his new spot. It wasn't like he had to be anywhere or do anything, not for a few more weeks at least, and there was nothing but sheep around. Nothing! Or so he thought. He was in the middle of a nap when he was startled to hear the clatter of a pebble accidentally kicked by something that had remained quiet until that point, and he only managed to shy sideways before he felt magic ripple all over his body. Not a muggle meant he could change back and fight, but nothing happened when he tried and a second spell was cast that had the razor fence enclose him in his little cubby. He kicked back with his hind leg to try to break the post behind him, but it didn't budge, and he looked up to see a man panting for air on the of the boulder and glared at him. "Bloody hell," whoever it was panted, then bent over to catch his breath. Adriel took his moment of distraction to look around his spot to see if there was any way to run, but between rock and wire, all routes were gone if he could not turn back into a human. "No, no, give me a mo' - there's a reason I've been tracking you." Adriel's ears flattened to his head as he snorted with anger since whatever reason he was tracked was definitely not a good one. It wasn't the first time he had been trapped somewhere, but it was by muggle cowboys wanting to breed him so it was easy enough to disappear as soon as eyes were off of him for a few seconds. Only once did a group of men manage to drag him into a barn stall - all of the other times he found an opening before he got to a farm - but he was left alone when they went out to get a drink to celebrate his capture, and then he turned back into a man and popped over back home. This was the first time a wizard caught him, and he was caught pretty well so he would have to escape as a horse or wait for the spell to wear off. 'Trapping' someone for a 'friendly chat' meant grudges or illegal activities. "Sorry, long walk then climb so you wouldn't know I was around," the man breathed out, then he sat on top of the rock. Adriel couldn't see who he was - the mid-morning sun was behind him so he was a shadowy silhouette, but he could tell the wizard was now trying to act friendly so his tail gave nervous swishes while he kept himself prepared to run. "Ugh, so I'm sure you're wondering what for or about the spell. Er, I kind of cursed you, was the only thing I could find that kept a person in whatever shape they were in. Usually used to transfigure someone into something, then force them to stay in that form, right? Only there has to be achievable terms to it, so nothing impossible like 'go to Jupiter and bring back a rabbit.'" Adriel felt dread plummet to his stomach and he glanced around the small space again. Maybe he could try to climb the rock and scramble over the fence? The possibility of breaking at least one leg was very high since those rocks were not horse friendly, then he would be helpless and still a prisoner or trapped or whatever this was. "So I set yours to be that you had to rescue an unmarried prince or princess," the man explained as he relaxed and watched Adriel try to figure out an escape route. "But! The caster can also remove the spell! Just like the fairy tales when the spell is used to teach someone humility and the wise wizard or witch turns them back to a human. Er... Only it's not you who needs the lesson, sorry. And I only have a few days before I have to leave the country, so you have about that long to cooperate or get stuck, and I picked you because you're an unregistered animagus and I've heard rumors about you so..." Adriel really wished the damned coward would come down so he could bite him when the man shrugged like it was perfectly fine to grab a random person for their own ends. Then, Adriel blinked because this person wanted to kidnap him and what the fuck?! He stayed almost huddled up against the razor wire fence while he continued to glare up at the man. "Er, right, sorry it's my first time doing..." the wizard trailed off sounding a little bewildered by his own actions, but he shook himself. "But I guess it doesn't matter! You're registered as a being and you're one of them savages in America so you won't care." He held his hands up to in a 'calm down' motion when Adriel snapped at the air in his direction and stomped his foot. "Not when I have you a breeding partner - my baby brother! See, he got himself expelled and he's messing up his life, so I just want you to teach him that he needs to stay away from animals. I'm sure if you just er... do things... with him once he will give up and be a proper member of society. He got too close to mother's hippogriffs as a kid - loves the bloody beasts - and now he's letting his childhood fascination get to him. So er... I can just make you look like a pegasus or something, you can do your thing the rumors say, and then I'll free you and give you something like a bag of gold to pay you, right?" Adriel was about ready to murder this guy. Seriously! Where was that damned prince or princess? Ugh, he never hated the Native stereotypes that the Americans spread more than in this moment. "Uhm... How do dark wizards do these shady deals then?" he bitched as he warily eyed how Adriel started trying to kick at the post again. "That won't work, charmed the whole line unbreakable from the corner of the other side of the field. Right, not gold... Well, my baby brother should be a virgin so you will at least have fun. Family's loaded, so I'm sure we can negotiate a payment you want after this. We have land so a few acres, or er... Right." Adriel had finally stopped kicking the post to glare fiercely at him. "Proud people, right? And you're a prince yourself, so uhm... Well, the rumors say you have sex with just about anyone that offers but you're a dark wizard so I'm sure I can find something you want after you go back to being a human." Then he raised his wand, and Adriel managed to dodge the first spell by moving towards the boulder with the goal of climbing the least dangerous spot that would let him jump the fence, but the second spell that was shot immediately after had him knowing no more.
Adriel came to in a sweet smelling barn where he had been placed in a pretty large stall that was lined with a thick layer of straw. There was a stone basin in the back corner that fresh water flowed through, a second stone basin in the other corner fill with high quality oats and apple slices, and wreaths made of pine decorated the walls. It was definitely one of the most beautiful stalls Adriel had ever seen, but Adriel ignored all of that to run at the stall gate - it was one of the doors that had a top half that could open - to try to knock it down with his front hooves because the idiot wizard that brought him was on the other side. It was satisfying to see the man's eyes widen with fear as he tried to scramble back, but he would not be able to get far enough back to stop the gate or Adriel from landing on him. The gate did not budge, though, and Adriel whinnied with frustration when all he got out of the attempt was a cracked front hoof and a wizard that had landed on his ass on the other side of the unbreakable barrier. "Bloody hell, it took you less than a second to go from zero to murder," the wizard wheezed out as he stared up at Adriel with shock. He had dark hair and an elegant bone structure of purebloods and nobles, and he was decently handsome if one went for stuck up ponces. "Er, right... I couldn't figure out how to get tulpar wings on you, that was the only winged horse you could pass as, and you probably don't know how to use wings anyway. So I just glamoured you with a bit of an aura. Er. So you can pass as a mythological horse." He paused when Adriel started to try chomping on the wood. "And you have food, too. As far as my family knows, I've brought back a mysterious horse from the continent - something magical but unknown, and I warned everyone to stay away from the barn or there would be consequences since you are very wild and will easily break out because no lock or trap had held you before. My baby brother will probably disregard that and try to sneak in, maybe even try to free you, but I've made sure to lock down the barn with spells so you can't escape. In three days, I'm heading out, so you will be stuck here while I'm gone unless you actually... Er, you know." Adriel gave the disgusting wizard a glare as he chomped on the damn gate one last time, then he went backed away from it since he hadn't left a scuff or a bite mark on the wood anywhere. He started testing the walls with more kicks as the wizard got up, and he ignored how he was being watched while he tried to look for a weak spot or some runes. "Er, so guess there is no point telling a savage there is no escape," the man said, and Adriel's sharp ears caught the wizard's mutter. "Anyway, please don't kill the house elves if they have to come in and clean. Only I know who you are and didn't tell anyone else about this, and I swear I'll pay you back. If you do manage to escape, there is no point in trying to report me since I have friends in high places in the ministry, but you can try if you want. Really, just breed my baby brother so he stays away from beasts from here on out when he sneaks in and opens your gate, and everything will be fine." Adriel was absolutely not going to do anything to this bastard's innocent sounding baby brother. He would definitely be escaping one way or another, and at least he knew his father could track him with the watch and medallion though it might take him a week or two since Adriel regularly disappeared for long periods. He also would not be filing any charges - he would track this asshole down and skin him alive himself - or perform the Skaldic punishment of the Blood Eagle, it was a better choice with what he was expecting Adriel to do. Had Adriel actually been the type of person this guy thought he was, he would not just be traumatizing a virgin - he would be causing massive amounts of internal injuries that would lead to crippling health problems or even death. Yeah, leaving him to a slow and torturous death that could take days to happen sounded perfect. "Uhm, so... You will have the best food and care while you are here," the wizard continued as he guiltily shifted from foot to foot. "The elves will also be brushing you so, again, please don't kill them. They know you are highly dangerous and they should never let down their guard, and they are very diligent elves, but I don't want one to die because they blinked at the wrong time or something. Just think of it as a vacation though! I am sure you will learn a bit about civilization better while you're here, then you can share your new knowledge with your tribe or whatever." Adriel was going to murder him, yes. "Anyway, I'll leave you to it - the food and water are also protected so you will have something to eat when you're tired out. Er... Bye." That absolute bastard thought that being an English pureblood made him better - he was even able to justify kidnap and the rape of his brother! Ugh, he loathed the White Tribes so much sometimes. The stall wall got a good double back leg kick as the man left, and Adriel screamed with anger as the barn door closed before he stomped the straw a couple times. He had no idea who took him, where he was except 'in the United Kingdom somewhere,' was not sure when his father would get concerned enough to find him since the watch would show he was in fine health, and would have to go save a prince or a princess before he could turn back into a human. After he figured out how to escape. Said 'baby brother' was probably going to be an ally and would be sneaking in hopefully that night, and that meant Adriel needed to be rested and well fed so he could run as far as he could when he had the opportunity for it. A cautious sniff at the food and the water showed there was nothing wrong with either, so he ate a mouthful, waited for half an hour while he carefully scraped straw off the ground to look for possible runes on the floor boards, then tried a bit of water when nothing happened and resumed his search under the straw. He could not find any runes there, though an inspection of the water trough did show a complex water schematic in futhark that continually cycled fresh water from a pure reservoir deep below the ground, and the feed tray showed preservation ones. He ate, then drank, then he started doing his 'napping on watch' half doze to get some rest while he kept an ear out for any sound. Some hours and a second cautiously eaten meal later, the barn doors opened and Adriel looked up over the gate to see who it was. A furtive sandy brown hair boy around his age sneaking in, and dark skies beyond. Night had fallen, and a cautious sniff of the fresh air timed it around midnight. Right, the baby brother. He warily eyed the kid as he approached his stall, then shied back when the boy tried to reach up to touch his nose. "No, I'm sorry, I won't hurt you," the boy said in a quiet voice. "I just wanted to see you - my brother has been talking all day about finding a magical horse that isn't on records, but he thinks the horses that heroes and gods wore in ancient legends might be based around you. The really wild and magical horses that only ever bond with one champion, and he's been uhm... Well, he said he was going to see if he could find a bridle that will forcefully tame you to him because you have already tried to kill him. I want to help you escape, will you promise not to kill me if I open the door?" This would be Adriel's chance to escape, so he pranced sideways to show that he wasn't seeing the kid as a danger and nodded. His kidnapper had said he wouldn't be able to escape the barn, but there was always a weakness for every box. He just had to find it, and that meant checking for runes and such outside of his stall. The gate door clicked with a quietly whispered unlocking charm, but he waited until the door was opened wide and the kid had shuffled out of the way before he dashed out past him to see if he could get out of the open barn doors. Adriel slammed into a soft barrier that shimmered gold for a brief second before it faded away when he stumbled to the side. He kicked at the air with a hind leg as he watched the floor, and the border of the ward was in the doorway of the barn opening. He mentally cursed as he trotted to the doorway to see if he could dent the wood with his uncracked front hoof, and again there was no scuff left behind. Then he whirled around when he heard another door open, but it was a smaller one in the back of the barn meant for humans and the kid was the one that opened it. "Er, the tack and supplies are back here, but there is also a back door," Newt said as he carefully kept his eyes respectfully averted. "I think you can understand what I'm saying, but Theseus might not have thought about these doors. I'll go open the other one and wait outside to see if it works, then I'll help you off the property. Do you... need your hoof fixed? I know the spells for it." Adriel nodded to say he understood what was being said, then nodded at the offer of having his hoof fixed. The crack was minor at the moment, but it would turn into a split hoof that would actually be painful to walk on if he ran on it for too long or tried to hit a hard surface, so the offer was appreciated. He trotted towards the other boy, stopped at the last line of stall doors, and moved so that he stood with his side facing the 'baby brother' to show he would not kick him. The boy bent over and bowed his head down as low as he could get it while he looked up to make eye contact to acknowledged Adriel as herd stallion - sheesh, this kid was a bit much to understand herd etiquette - and Adriel turned his head away to show he was fine with him approaching. The boy carefully approached with an unaggressive body language until he was a foot away, and when he reached out a hand towards Adriel, Adriel let him start stroking his neck. "Merlin, you are so beautiful," he breathed. "I'm Newton. Newton Scamander." And now Adriel knew his enemy was Theseus Scamander! "You deserve to be out in the wild, not chained by a magical bridle. If only, though..." If only? If only what? Newton had already dropped his eyes to Adriel's cracked foot so didn't see the question in Adriel's eyes, but the boy did know a spell that could repair a hoof since it was fixed after a two word incantation. Then Newton shuffled sideways towards the back door, turned only after a bit of distance separated them, and Adriel followed at a slow plod to look inside this tackle room. Sadly, he ran head first against another gold barrier and snorted with irritation. "Oh," Newton said with disappointment in his voice. "Right, we will think about something else. I know everything in here has been spelled indestructible - Theseus said that is the only spell he knew was effective so far. If I try to disenchant it, he will immediately know and will be able to catch you before you can get off the property and then he will make sure I can't ever get into the barn. I was hoping that the barrier he said he also put up and hoped would work wouldn't work but... It's got you stuck here, doesn't it." Adriel heaved a sigh at how gullible this boy was and backed away from the tack room door to start inspecting the walls. Ropes, decorations, and tools hanging on the back wall were pulled down by his teeth or front hooves as he looked for anything that might show him how the ward was put up, and he ignored Newton when the boy quietly snuck back into the barn to watch him work from a closed stall halfway down the barn. Once he saw the walls were bare and no scuffs from his hooves were left behind, he started destroying the tools on the floor with stomps to see if any of them were magical anchors, but nothing worked. Finally he stopped when the ornate trophy saddle was crushed and destroyed and there was nothing left to break and his sides heaved as he tried to noisily catch his breath. "I can help you cool down," he heard Newton offer in a hopeful tone, and Adriel glanced over before he gave a small nod. The kid went back into the tackle room and brought out a fresh towel and a brush, then he started to towel Adriel down. "That saddle was Theseus' saddle from when he used to go to shows on one of mother's prized hippogriffs. He and mom just think of them as beasts that are only good for racing and other contests, but they are more than that. They were born and bred in captivity and wouldn't be able to survive in the wild, but you are a wild creature and should be able to go back to roaming! Theseus said that your kind is in legends all over the continent so you probably have a huge range and travel everywhere with the distance you can cover. You are really smart though - I could tell your search was methodical even if anyone else would see it as destructive anger. The only new things in the stable are the pine wreaths in your stall, though." Newt had only just started to brush his neck down to clean off the rest of the sweat, but at that bit of information, Adriel whirled to run back into his stall so he could tear them off the walls and stomp them to bits. He didn't notice how he almost knocked the kid over, but by the time he was done, the boy was warily looking at him from the next stall over, and was probably standing on top of the water trough or something to do so. He turned to test both gold barriers and the front and back doors, but they remained in place so the wreaths had not been the answer. He groaned with unhappiness as he leaned up against the back wall and tried to think of a new idea. "Er, right... I can keep brushing?" he heard Newton offer as he stood in the safety of doorway of the stall he had watched Adriel from. Adriel didn't care at this point so he didn't indicate anything, and the boy apparently decided to take his chances since he carefully started to approach the unhappy horse. When Adriel still didn't do anything, he cautiously began to brush him, and the strokes became more confident after a minute of him remaining unhurt. "I'm really sorry you are stuck in here - I would be very angry to be trapped if I were you as well. Don't worry, I'll think of something to break you out. At least theseus figured you would find a way out of your stall so he won't be too suspicious about the tools and stuff being broken, but I'll have to close the doors before I leave tonight. At least you are eating food - I was worried you might try to starve yourself since a lot of wild animals do that, but you're too smart to weaken yourself I bet. Er, you're probably wondering why I want to help you, though." Newton paused to see what Adriel's reply would be, but he wasn't wondering. The boy was gullible, innocent, and loved animals, and his brother was evil and using those qualities against him. Still, he gave an small inclination of his head for Newton to continue since as annoying at the babbling was, it and the brushing were Adriel's only things to do and Newton had already dropped a couple bits of helpful information. "You can't trust people," he said, and Adriel closed his eyes for a brief second since that was pretty much going to be a confession about something 'horrible' like a promise being broken or a relationship gone bad. "My best friend Leta was doing secret experiments on Jarveys, and it almost killed another student. I took the blame since I knew what she was doing, didn't stop her, and everyone knows I have magical creatures, but it got me expelled and now my family are really angry since it was my seventh year. She let me completely take the blame - I thought she might try to take some of it so neither of us got in too much trouble, but..." Newt shrugged and moved down to brush Adriel's side. "You can trust animals, though! Even intelligent ones like you don't lie - people just need to understand the language and the needs of a beast because most don't attack unless there is a reason to - like food or danger. Plus you are all so fascinating or beautiful with so many abilities! I wonder what you can do? Er... If you want your mane and the other side brushed, you need to move off from the wall." Adriel recalled Theseus mentioning a glamour, and as he moved away from the wall and clopped over the wooden boards to where things were more open, he figured it was one of the subtle ones that affected people's impressions of what he was rather than one of the visual ones. A visual one could be broken by someone very perceptive - same with the other ones that dealt with the five senses - but the impression ones were mental and that required a healthy level of skepticism and a strong mind to break. Someone like Newt who was gullible and had no reason to doubt his older brother would not break the glamour - he actually seemed to really want to believe what he was saying just to have a new friend. "Do you have a name?" Newt asked once he resumed brushing, and Adriel nodded. "Hm, suppose I can't ask you for it. Is the name a noun or has a noun?" Adriel shook his head no. "A verb? And adjective? Does it start with A?" Adriel finally nodded at the last one. "Ae, not Ah or Ai, right?" Adriel realized Newton was going to try to sound out the whole thing rather than spell it out, and he supposed that would make sense for an animal that was not supposed to be able to read. How disappointing. Adriel was brushed and nibbling on high quality sweet hay by the time Newt managed to figure out his whole name, the dr being the trickiest for the boy, and he didn't bother asking about a surname, "Adriel sounds very human," Newt commented, then shook his head like he was worried he might have offended Adriel though animagus was dismissively taking another mouthful of hay. "I mean, it is a very noble sounding name and there have been some people with that name! I'll research the name so I can try to understand where you might come from. Then I'll know where to return you to!" Since Newt had been expelled in his seventh year, he was around the same age as Adriel was - seventeen to eighteen years old because if Adriel had gone to Hogwarts, he would be in seventh year right now. Adriel felt so much older than him, though. Newt was a sheltered boy who didn't really know the world, and it was very telling by how excited he got over the name and how that excitement had him forget to close the tack room door as he promised he would do research today but he was sorry and had to go before his brother woke up and checked on Adriel and that he would be by again that night. However, Adriel was able to ambush Theseus that morning when he came in. Theseus flung up his left arm so his head would not be caved in when Adriel reared up, but his foe was apparently very good at battling since he also hit his belly with a stunner. The world went black, and Adriel once again woke up in his stall. "Bone growth potion tastes foul," were the first words he heard when he came to, and a glance at his gate showed Theseus glaring at him with an arm in a sling. "And you tore up everything! You had a perfect opportunity to teach my baby brother a lesson and passed it up to destroy everything you could and then tried to kill me for real! Don't think I'll let my guard down again, savage! Two more nights, then you will be trapped in here when I go to fight in the war. Nobody will pay you then, and who knows when I'll be back. If I don't come back, my mother will probably try to breed you to one of the other equines we have on the property, so you better get to work if you want to be free. I was initially going to let you go since I'm not a criminal, but you deserve to be locked up as the animal that you are!" Adriel turned his back to the man and ignored his ranting to drink some water and then tested and sniffed before he ate the oats. Soon the man was gone, and Adriel was able to finish his meal in peace. He wasn't worried one bit about the threats since even if the guy left, his father would come looking for him. He would be very angry, too, and so would Grams and Gramps, and his attack was very justified as self defense since Theseus was the nefarious kidnapper. This whole thing would be over, Theseus would be sent to Azkaban, and the whole thing would just be another 'the chaos around Adriel' story. The day passed with absolutely nothing to do but eat, drink, and nap, and the only break in that monotony were the house elves washing him and then braiding ribbons and the like into his mane and tail like a pony. They used magic to accomplish that in his stall, then put down new straw after the old ones were vanished, and it was probably an attempt to try to humiliate Adriel though he honestly didn't mind the ribbons and was very glad to be clean. Newt looked at him with pity with he snuck in that night and apologized, but Adriel managed to convey that he didn't care about the ribbons one bit to get the topic onto his name to find out if Newt had figured out who he was. "So I figured out your name!" Newt excitedly said as he opened the stall to let him out. Adriel was exceptionally happy and hoped Newt had sent an owl to his family until he opened his mouth again. "It's Hebrew and means you belong to the gods! That means your region is the Ottoman Empire, and it is still safe from the war so it should be easy to buy a portkey there." Ah... He went to research what his name meant and where it originated from, not if there was a human Adriel. What a way to ruin a guy's hopes for that day. He let Newt babble about the stuff he had found out about the middle east region and the politics Adriel already knew about and... Well, if Newt managed to portkey him out there in the next day or two, there were several dozen princes and princesses in that region that was easier to access and try to save than there were out here in England. He could make do. "Can I touch you again?" Newt asked, and the question distracted Adriel from the list of royalty that he knew of in the region. He nodded and was amused by how excited Newt looked as he approached more boldly than he had the night before and started stroking Adriel's neck and ears. "Oh Merlin, you're so gorgeous. And you're different from the other herds we have since you can actually understand me! I dreamed about you... You know I really am trying to help you, right? We're friends now, right?" Adriel nodded at the first question, then lipped at Newt's hair to show that he thought the boy was just fine. Newt laughed and started rubbing his hands on Adriel's face, then surprised him by kissing his nose. "No, I know you're not a pet or tamed," Newt reassured when Adriel jerked his head back, then carefully stepped forward and was relieved to be able to put his hand on Adriel's shoulder. "That's just how humans show affection. I was so happy that I didn't think!" Adriel sighed and relaxed to show that it was fine. "Oh, good... Can I... Tell you about my dream? I mean, I don't mean anything by it and wouldn't do anything or anything, but I can't tell anyone about my dreams usually because then I would be really seen as crazy." Adriel perked his ears up, wondering what Newt was talking about. "Er, right, just don't judge me because I would never do these things, but we can't help what we dream about." Adriel nodded an agreement, then turned his head to nose Newt who was staring at the ground now, and Newt gave a nervous laugh before he resumed touching Adriel by gripping his mane at the neck and running his right hand down Adriel's back. "Uhm, so I don't like people and stuff, though I did think Leta was pretty, but I've always dreamed... things... about with the hippogriffs and stuff because that was the first time I saw sex when I was younger and always wanted to be mounted and I dreamt we did that last night," Newt managed to say in one breath. "You don't think that makes me sick or crazy, do you? I don't act on it, but I can't help if I dream about it!" Adriel awkwardly shifted since... Well, that was a very strange confession to make to a highly intelligent 'magical horse' unless Newt was trying to find some kind of validation for something. Still, he shook his head no since it wasn't like Newt was acting on those urges. He realized this family was really really fucked up, though. Not surprising since they were European purebloods. "Right... Right..." Newt muttered as he stayed focused on petting Adriel and was only watching Adriel's head out of the corner of his eye. "So uhm... Would it be different since you are intelligent, are my friend, and can answer?" Adriel vehemently shook his head no and shied his hind quarters away even though he couldn't help the brief flash of arousal. Adriel was barely eighteen and had wondered many times what having sex as a horse would feel like, but he would never do it with another horse and telling Newt yes when Newt thought he was an intelligent magical creature was wrong and might make the boy think it was fine to proposition dangerous and intelligent magical beasts that might say yes for a violent rut or just eat him! Newt looked hurt and mortified at first as he released Adriel's mane and took a step back, but when he noticed how the tip of Adriel's cock was poking out of its sheath, he flushed and licked his lips. They both stood tense with the awareness that they were both interested in the idea and they both knew about the other for a couple minutes, and Adriel was about to turn and flee into his stall because the atmosphere was making him harder and he couldn't hide it, but Newt spoke up. "Wait!" he said, then he reached up to start unbuttoning his robes while he gave Adriel a look of desperation. "I swear I won't tell anyone! I just... You're so beautiful and your cock is so big and I just need to relieve myself! I can rub you with my hands until you ejaculate first and you won't have to mount me or anything so that should be fine, right?" Adriel quivered where he stood because this was not fucking fair. What happened to sweet and naive?! Gullible, yes, but if nobody knew and nobody told? It wasn't like Theseus could ever be told he was trying to teach his brother a lesson by kidnapping an animagus to force him to breed his baby brother. Newt could think he had a nice moment with a nice magical horse friend, too. It was wrong, though, so he shook his head no again. Newt had pulled off his robes to show he was wearing pajamas under them, and there was a damp spot at his tented up crotch. "You don't have to be afraid of me," Newt said in a low and gentle tone, mistaking Adriel's pause as fear. "It's ok. It hurts, right? I can kiss and make it feel better and help you, that is all. We're friends, and friends help each other all the time... Even with things like this sometimes, too. I will still help you try to escape, I promise, and nothing has to change." Adriel took a step back while a virgin tried to seduce him. Him! Adriel did the seducing, or it was equal flirting, but the only ones that had tried to seduce him was when he was too young for such activities and just stabbed them with his knife for being a creep when they didn't take a blunt no! Newt was under the mistaken impression that he was not human - and he was, thank you - and was afraid of Newt who was human. And fuck if Newt's seduction attempt wasn't making him painfully hard, but it was still wrong because Newt wasn't aware that he was an animagus! "It's just petting, I promise," Newt continued, then took a step forward and Adriel took another one back. "Like how I was petting your neck and stuff, but nicer. I am not going to hurt you or try to do more, I just want to get naked and stroke you until you cover my body with your seed like in my dream last night. I promise that is all, okay? Then I'll clean up the mess and nobody has to know." Adriel froze with indecision, and Newt took another step forward so he could reach out and stroke his nose. "Please, Adriel... I would never do this with a beast, but you're not a beast. You are as smart as a human at least, and you understand what I'm asking for. I want to touch you so bad, and your cock is just as beautiful as you are and you are the most beautiful equine I have ever seen." Adriel shuddered, and Newt took one last step forward so he could stroke and pet Adriel's head. Oh gods, he was being seduced by a virgin! "Shhh, I'll take care of you, I promise, Adriel." A nice smelling virgin that wanted Adriel to cum all over him. "It will feel really good." If he didn't focus on anything except ejaculation like horses did, it could be over in a minute. "I want this and you want this, so there is nothing wrong with it, right?" A minute, and they are both sated, and nobody has been hurt. "Just say yes, please, and I'll make you feel so good and you will make me so happy." Adriel flared his nose to scent Newt's crotch that was a few inches above it since Newt was practically hugging his head now, and Newt apparently took that as a sign of interest since he let go of Adriel's head to jerk down his pants. Newt was absolutely small - three or four inches in length and maybe an inch in girth, but very very wet. Newt blushed at how Adriel was looking at him, but he shrugged. "I know it's nothing like yours," he admitted, keeping his head up even though he was feeling self conscious about it. "My brother has always made fun of me since he saw it was like... this. I'm small for a human, also, so it's not like I'll ever find a female. My brother cares about me so he is honest, and he said I would be a breeding bitch at best because there was no way something like this could-" Adriel decided that Newt should not be worrying about what Theseus had said about his size or anything else - the bastard was someone that enjoyed humiliating people. He pressed his nose to Newt's abdomen so he could drag his tongue up that tiny prick, and Newt made a startled noise as he reached out to grip Adriel's mane with both hands to keep his balance. Adriel licked out again, and this time Newt moan and started to hump up against Adriel's lips like a rabbit. It took only a couple more licks for Newt to start ejaculating into Adriels mouth and over his muzzle, and he did it with sweet little sounds of pleasure. Adriel kept licking through it and after to clean Newt up while Newt twitched and spasmed with over stimulation, but he didn't try to let go or pull back as he kept himself pressed against Adriels head and let Adriel stop on his own. "Thank you so much, Adriel," Newt quietly breathed, then he started to scratch around his head. "Uhm... Just so you know, though, I'm not interested in humans and I already said I fantasize about being under a stallion so I don't care what Theseus says. Give me a second and I'll return the favor." Newt released Adriel so he could completely pull down and kick off his pants, then he pulled his pajama top off over his head rather than buttoned it and kicked both off to the side. Adriel danced sideways when Newt tried to approach his side because he did not do that to get a return favor, and Newt stopped to pet his neck while he pressed his naked body against Adriel's foreleg and shoulder. "Shh, I promise I won't hurt you - I just want to do for you what you did for me and I got naked so that your seed doesn't dirty my clothes," he reassured as he rubbed himself up against Adriel. Adriel decided right in that moment that he would definitely be escaping one way or another because there was no way he was going to let Newt find out that his friend was actually a human. He was so doomed. He gave a small nod and shifted his legs to brace himself while he wondered why he seemed to always find himself in complicated moral situations. Newt's face brightened with happiness, and he humped his soft cock against Adriel's leg like an excited dog for a couple seconds before he dropped down to crawl under his belly. What. The. Fuck. Adriel could see a plug in his ass about the width of a beer bottle, and with no other way to ask, he shot his head out nose it for a split second. " Ah!" the boy gasped, and his hand flew back to touch cover the spot before he blushed when his fingers encountered the object and he realized that Adriel was asking him a question. "You want to do that?" Adriel shook his head no while he gave him a stern look, then blinked when Newt's expression fell. "Right... Er, sorry. I just... I told you I dreamed about it since I was a kid, and I've been opening myself up for the last couple years. Not to take advantage of the animals, though! Just... It feels good so I always put one in when I change for the night and I forgot it was in there. I really am just going to pet you and stuff, okay?" 'Virgin baby brother' his left testicle! Newt had complexes, and now he was sucking Adriel into those complexes and Adriel was so so fucked. He gave a nod since Newt was keeping to the original terms and was not pushing for more, but still! No, as soon as he was a human, he would come back, seduce Newt right back, and then he could complete his breeding fantasies for him. Newt had completely crawled under him by this point, but rather than reach out and grab Adriel's cock first, Newt reached out for the string of pre that was dangling several inches from his cock and rubbed it into his nipples with a small moan. Adriel could not believe what he was seeing - this was... There was no words for it! It turned him on so much that another spurt of pre began to leak out, and Newt leaned forward to lick it up with an 'Mmmm' like he loved the flavor. Newt sealed his lips over the tip of Adriel's cock, let go of his nipples, and wrapped both hands around Adriel's shaft to start stroking. When Newt's tongue pressed into Adriel's slit and he tilted his head like he was deeply kissing it while he continued to make delighting mmming noises, Adriel lost control for a split second and he rut right into that mouth. It forced Newt's mouth as far open as possible, but rather jerk away or anything. Newt acted like he had been expecting it since he let the movement also push him back and didn't stop his little sounds, his tonguing or his stroking. Adriel realized that the other boy must have done a lot of serious fantasizing while animals were mating or he had given blowjobs to many other creatures, so he continued to thrust at a gentler pace to see what would happen. Newt kept his lithe body relaxed and flexed it with Adriel's movements, and Adriel could see how Newt was quickly starting to get hard from this. Adriel knew that physically, it felt nice. Nothing all that grand yet, but were he a human, it would eventually get him to ejaculate in the slow pleasure way. Mentally, he knew this whole situation was fucked up on all kinds of levels that should be wrong but barely skirted for passing because there was consent on both sides. Barely. Barely because Newt didn't know he was human. That was the whole wrench in this for Adriel, but Newt was also hitting so many of his dirty secret fantasies that he never thought he would do so watching Newt give him a hand job while he tried his best to keep his mouth connected to also swallow what he could meant the gears just tore apart that wrench. He knew right then that Newt would be able to talk him into fucking him if he tried, so rather than focus on ejaculating within a minute and trying to just get this done with quickly, Adriel relaxed and went with his human self control to prolong it for as long as possible just so he could watch. Newt was absolutely enjoying himself. He was on his knees with his hard little cock leaking everywhere, and would flex his hips with Adriel's thrusts while he moved with Adriel's dick to keep it in his mouth. His sounds of delight increased when Adriel pushed out more pre, and he would occasionally pull his mouth off to rest his jaw for a minute. In those moments, he would say things like "Adriel, you taste so delicious and I could do this all night" or "Ooooh, Merlin... I wish my mouth was bigger so I could get you in my throat." Newt's mouth was absolutely filthy with what would normally be dirty talk, but he was just saying those things with an open honesty rather than as dirty talk so it didn't count! Or did it? Newt was perverted and innocent at the same time, and Adriel stopped controlling his thrusts and let himself rut, and Newt started making sounds of pleasure like he was the one being serviced while he kept pace with the new speed and stayed flexible under the strength. Finally, Adriel wasn't able to hold out any longer so he waited just long enough for Newt to figure out how to keep his mouth sealed over his cock (he let it go in and deep as his mouth would allow) and then he started cumming. Newt couldn't hold his mouth for the first full spurt - cum came out of his nose and he choked but he didn't stop stroking even after he was blinded by that first faceful. The second spurt landed on Newt's neck, but most of it shot past him and landed on the floor several feet in front of Adriel, and then Newt was up on his knees while he coughed and furiously stroked Adriel's shaft so the rest of it splattered all over Newt's naked torso. By the time Adriel was finished, Newt looked like someone had dumped a small mug of milk over his head, and then the messy little minx dropped his hand to his lap hand stroked himself once before he came all over his own chest and belly even though he was still coughing and spluttering a bit. No, Adriel was not going to go soft anytime soon, not after watching that. He did dance his hindquarters away though before Newt could raise his hands to his face to try to get some of the semen off of it, or Adriel figured that that was why he had started to scoop it. But no, he was now licking and sucking his fingers clean with more mmming noises and taking his sweet time to get his eyes clear, so Adriel retreated back to his stall so that he could hide his arousal. Adriel did not look away, though... Could not look away. Once Newt was able to blink and see, he started to rub his hands all over his body and twisted his own nipples while he undulated with sensual sounds. "Thank you, Adriel," Newt moaned out without looking up, then he dropped forward onto one elbow and reached back to his ass to wiggle around the end of the butt plug inside of him. It took Newt less than a minute of that small amount of anal stimulation for him to arch his back when his body jerked from an anal orgasm, and he cried out Adriel's name when it happened. Adriel knew he was absolutely fucked.
When Theseus came in the next day, he was exceptionally cautious like he promised, but Adriel was moping in his stall and barely acknowledged him with an ear twitch when he shut the gate. "Finally figuring out your place?" Theseus scoffed, then pursed his lips when he saw how dejected Adriel looked. "Look, I know Newt was in here last night again and he is trying to help you escape, but I'm telling you that it isn't possible! All you have to do is fuck my baby brother so that he stops being so fascinated with beasts. Is the issue payment or that you think I won't let you go after? Here, I'll swear a vow." He paused to raise his wand. "I, Theseus Scamander, swear on my magic that as long as Adriel Chee fucks my little brother Newt Scamander in the ass until he ejaculates deep inside of him like he's breeding a female, I will pay him whatever he asks for for up to a thousand galleons in value and I will release him from the curse, this property, will leave him alone, and will not bring up any charges against him or retaliate in any way." Adriel noted the flash of light so he knew the vow was real, but that wasn't his issue. Nope, the issue was that after Newt continued to rub and play with himself until he had a second anal orgasm and then dribbled out another one from his cock, he chatted more about his dreams, his fantasies, his hobbies, and how he wanted to be a magizoologist with a happy and innocent air like what had happened was not messed up. It was messing with Adriel's own ideas of right and wrong! He thought for sure he would not take advantage of someone, ever, but Newt didn't know he was a human! Or maybe Newt was was one taking advantage of him! He had absolutely no idea, this was so far in the realm of grey that Adriel was a bit lost, but he did note that while the vow implied rape, it said nothing about it. "Hey, if you're worried about my baby brother getting hurt when he is just trying to help you, uhm..." Adriel looked up and saw Theseus was guiltily rubbing the back of his neck. "He will be fine - we have a mediwitch on staff so she can heal him enough to safely get him to Saint Mungo where they will be able to completely fix him. I checked! Not in so many words, but I asked her a couple weeks ago about severe internal injuries and intestinal tears by telling her I was wondering if I would be crippled if I took bullets to the gut or if I could be fixed afterwards with magic. And I know horses ejaculate in a minute or two, and I can tell that you won't try to just plow in all the way since you are obviously upset. I care about my baby brother and I'm just trying to do what is best for him. He hasn't learned, even after getting expelled, so I'm desperate to make sure he is safe before I'm shipped out. I know his obsession is extremely unhealthy - I have heard him moan out the name of one of the hippogriffs in his sleep - and now there are jerveys in the mix and those are illegal to keep or breed. He used to stay in the legal or legal grey area, but it took a lot of favors and gold to keep charges from being brought up over the whole affair." Theseus paused when Adriel lowered his head to mope some more over his moran quandary - he didn't give a shit about Theseus' 'morals' since he was breaking laws like the hypocrite that he was. "Look, it's circumstantial evidence at best," Theseus said, sounding like he needed Adriel to understand his fucked up logic. "Newt was englargening jarveys. One escaped and it tried to kill a student, or that is how the story goes, but even if they are inclined to curse and say messed up things, I think it was going to rape the student because he was breeding them for his own fantasies that I suspect he has about magical beasts. I don't want him to die from something else like that raping him because he refuses to show a healthy interest in people! Head down, eyes averted, and... Well, he has a tiny cock so that is a good portion of his self confidence right there. And no, nobody has seen him do anything to any of the animals despite the fact that I secretly kept watch inside the hippogriff barns one summer so my own suspicion is based off of the one time I heard him talking in his sleep. I see how he watches them - all the time - and he learns their body language and learns how to communicate with them and it is uncanny and unnatural. A bit of pain now that can easily be fixed to teach him a lesson and make him steer clear of animals is doing him good. Please! I'll even owe you a personal favor, no questions asked, if you do this tonight." Adriel wondered at the stupidity of people as he looked up at Theseus. Oh, he would be sure the man owed him more than a thousand galleons and a personal favor - he wanted revenge for the kidnapping and when if he fucked Newt, it wasn't going to be over Theseus' fucked up little mind. No, it would be over Newt's fucked up little mind. Ugh, Adriel was never as grateful as he was in this moment that Christianity never took root in his beliefs despite the attempts made by missionaries and the government - if it had he would be feeling even worse. However, Theseus took his look to mean that he didn't believe him, because he raised his want to swear again that he would owe Adriel a favor if Adriel had sex with Newt then turned and left. This family was seriously fucked up and he hoped to never meet the rest of the family. The day passed exceptionally slow with Adriel trying to figure out what was right or not. Or rather, he spent the day knowing it was absolutely wrong, but finally came to terms that he would probably be doing it because he was an idiot, Newt was a seductive little fuck, and all it would take would be for Newt to ask. It was the imagery of how Newt came so many times just because Adriel's cum completely soaked him, and then he didn't wash himself off until Adriel's semen had dried or clumped to the point that he could no longer rub it into his skin. Adriel wanted to pull that butt plug out of Newt's ass with his teeth, lick his gaping hole to get the outside area wet, then shove his leaking cock into that eager body so badly last night, but he stayed in his stall and he did not leave it at all during the day. When Newt slipped in that night, the day's reprieve felt like it was not slow enough. Just seeing Newt made him start to show, and he lectured his traitorous body and kept himself angled in such a way that Newt, who was practically skipping over to his gate, couldn't see it. "Adriel!" Newt exclaimed as he unlocked the gate and opened it. "Theseus got his orders this morning and has to leave tomorrow. That means I can try to disenchant the unbreakable charms, you can break free, and then I'll help you escape to somewhere safe! Then I'll buy you a portkey to someplace nice and empty out in Iraq, and then you can be free! Adriel? Why aren't you coming out?" Newt stepped into the doorway while Adriel huddled close to the wall, and when he started to step in, Adrien snapped his teeth in the air in his direction which made Newt stop and look very hurt and very sad. "Uhm... Is this about... last night?" he asked in a small voice as he grabbed the front of his own robes to hold it tightly to his chest while he curled in a little bit with shame. "I'm sorry if I made you mad with the way I behaved after... that. I was too happy to notice that you were probably upset, only I should have noticed and paid attention to you instead of my own... I'm sick. I know what I want is something that would get me thrown out of society. You're the safest person I can do this with, Adriel, because you at least know and understand but.... I figured last night was going to be the only night ever so I went overboard. I'm sorry." Adriel heaved out a groan of frustration since that wasn't why he was refusing to come out, and now Newt thought Adriel was judging him, and even though he kind of was, Adriel was apparently kind of sick too since he already knew he was willing to do it. Theseus was another complication to it, too! He stamped his hoof in frustration and ignored how it made Newt flinch, then moved forward to herd Newt out of his stall and averted his head as his own shame became visible to anyone that looked. Newt immediately turned and backed away while trying to make himself as unthreatening as possible since he was thinking that Adriel was angry, but he froze when he realized that that was not the case. " Oh," Newt gasped out. "You were trying to hide that?" Adriel nodded. "And... last night?" Adriel nodded again, unable to look at Newt except from the corner of his eye because he was ashamed that Newt had no idea that he was a human. They were a depraved pair made worse as Adriel wondered if Newt would want to play more once he found out Adriel was human or if Adriel should just 'escape' and Newt could live his life with his happy memory. "Do you want to do it again?" Adriel turned his head away so he couldn't see Newt at all and didn't answer. "Oh, you must be ashamed. You shouldn't be, though. Humans breed with veela and giants and goblins - as long as you are a being that can consent, then it counts. You can't speak like humans do, but I do understand your body language and you do understand English so it is perfectly fine even if you are not registered as a being because you are newly discovered." Adriel said nothing and decided maybe he should just go back into his stall and Newt could go away now that he knew the issue, only Newt darted to his stall door to slam it shut and held his hands open in a placating gesture. "No, I'm not forcing anything," he quickly explained as Adriel shied back a little bit out of surprise. "I'm just saying you don't have to be ashamed for whatever reason you have! I want this! So bad! See?" Newt's hands went to the cloth belt he was wearing to tug at the string so the whole thing fell open to reveal that he came to the barn completely naked under a simple robe. "You might not understand, but it's not normal for humans to wear something thin and be completely naked underneath! Not unless we are about to bathe or breed, anyway. Since you will probably be gone tomorrow, I was hoping we could do what we did last night again? You don't have to lick me - I mean just... Let me service you. Or if you don't mind..." Newt blushed and shyly looked to the side as he slipped his robes off, then he turned around and showed Adriel his ass with a plug that was a little bigger than the one he had used last night. "I want you to be my first." Adriel took a step forward towards that milky white ass he had spent all night and all day thinking about, hesitated because even though Newt had told him there was no reason to be ashamed for any reason, Adriel was not a magical creature though he was a being. In America he was a magical being. England acknowledged him as fully human despite Theseus' assumptions that he was a being here. He took another hesitant step forward though since he already came to terms with how much he wanted to do this. At least lick that ass. He could stop with that. No, he couldn't, not unless Newt said no. Or rather didn't say yes the whole time. And Newt probably would say yes the whole time unless he was in pain. "The stall next to yours has breeding equipment," Newt said as he gave Adriel a hopeful look when he turned his head to meet Adriel's eyes despite the blush dusting his nose and his cheeks. "This barn is the breeding barn and the stalls are for birthing mothers, but Theseus appropriated one of the stalls for you since it is also the most well protected barn. I know how to set everything up and have snuck in here several times in the past to try out the equipment to see if any would work for me, and there are a couple that do so we will both be comfortable." Newt was just too much... He would have tempted a unicorn at this point. Adriel took the last step forward that he needed to lower his head so that he could reach that ass, and when he started to lip Newt's left buttcheek, Newt spread his legs apart a bit, pressed his hands to the barn door, and bent forward to expose himself with a moan. Adriel stopped thinking about right and wrong at that point and started to lick the whole area to soak his ass his crack, his perineum, and even the back of his balls while Newt mewled with pleasure and kept his ass pushed back. Finally, Adriel took the knobby end of the plug in his teeth, and he tugged back on it just a tiny amount. " Oh, Adriel," Newt moaned, then he started to rock his hips and fuck himself on his toy while Adriel held it in his teeth while it made a lot of squelching noises. "I used a special potion tonight that makes me slick like a fe mmmmale but only after ah I uhmmmm poured in lubrication and plugged myself. Just in ngh case you were angry. And didn't want to. So ooo you wouldn't smell it. Merlin can I your mouth Adriel pleeeaaase?" Adriel released the dildo, and as soon as he did, Newt spun around, pressed his cock up against Adriel's nose, then covered his head with his hand as he started to ejaculate without doing anything more than that, so Adriel nuzzled the shaft while Newt whined and pressed in a little bit harder. When Adriel stopped feeling pulsating vibrations against his nose, he ran his tongue under Newt's balls in a scooping motion to push them up which made Newt shiver, then Newt released his prick and started to lick his hand clean of his own cum. Adriel dragged his tongue further up over the balls and to the softening cock to lick the messy head clean. "Sorry, probably this and yesterday means you think I have the same stamina as most animals," Newt said with a small blush once hand and cock were clean and Adriel had backed up a step to give Newt a little room to recover. "But no - I can usually only come once or twice because it takes me so long to get into my imagination. I'm usually working myself open and imagining I'm with an actual beast of some type for a few hours, and sometimes I have to switch the type of plug I'm using to one that mimics another type of cock and just imagine being used over and over again before I can get off. And I'm still not sated, but I'm too exhausted to do it longer, so I just go to sleep. It's why I went overboard last night." If this kid kept talking, Adriel was not going to hold himself responsible for whatever happened. He nosed Newt hard enough to the side to get him away from his stall door, then continued to nose and herd the guy to the door he had said the breeding equipment was in. "Oh, right, okay," Newt said as he realized where they were going and didn't need any more encouragement to walk on his own. "I thought you were trying to get me away from your stall so you could go back in. I'm thinking the barrel - it's pretty much a pole that is held in place, has cushions wrapped around it, and is tilted upwards. The mare are led to it so that the pole is under their belly and their chest is supported by the cushion, and their leads are clipped to the higher end. They can't run away or bite the males we try to breed them with, then." Adriel walked in behind Newt as he saw a few different contraptions that he figured were for different types of animals the family had, and Newt walked right up to something similar that Adriel had seen in a sex room then laid his torso out on it as he reached up to grab cushioned handles on the side. Adriel started running his nose on Newt's side, and Newt gave a sigh of satisfaction. "You have no idea what this means to me, Adriel," Newt said as he laid his cheek down. "I won't have to die a virgin now. I thought I loved Leta and might be able to be with her one day, but even though I do still love her, I don't like her if that makes sense. Please use me as much as you want tonight - as much as you can. I can take it and I want to take it. I don't care if I fall asleep - keep going as much as you want to because I want it." Adriel started lipping his way down to Newt's ass, and Newt made an eager sound as he shifted to spread his legs apart and pushed his ass back. He grabbed the butt plug once he got to it, then listened to Newt's quiet and breathy sighs as he slowly tugged it out. It was nine inches long with a very flared head that ended in a blunt tip, a very impressive dildo, really, and Adriel dropped it to the side so he could admire the gush of lubrication that was trailing down the back and inner areas of Newt's thighs. He nuzzled his nose into the crack to get a whiff of scent while he lamented that he couldn't stick his tongue inside since he didn't know if it was edible unil "It is a plant-based lubrication of my own making that is not toxic to a regular equine and most other herbivores." Adriel's tongue was deep inside of the hole in the next instant, and Newt gasped before he let go of the handles so he could spread his own cheeks apart. Adriel licked around and inside the exposed hole like it was a giant sugar cube while puffing with glee. " Adriel!" Newt kept crying out in his very quiet and breath sighs that was mixed with small whines, and after a couple minutes, the sounds of his name in that tone had him on the cusp of an ejaculation. He climbed up over Newt, noted that there was about an inch of a gap between his belly and Newt's back, then only had to thrust a couple of times before Newt caught his cock in his hand and made sure the third thrust had Adriel pushing inside. "Oh yes please deeper I can take it," Newt begged since Adriel only pushed in the first few inches, and the next thrust had double the length despite Adriel's caution because Newt's ass was so wet and loose that he was sliding right inside. Adriel was a large horse and he had a large cock. It wasn't anything he could measure himself, but it was at least around two feet long and a little over three inches in girth. He was not going to bury himself to the hilt despite Newt begging him to as he began testing the depth, and he got about a third or so of his length in when he felt the passage get tighter which meant he was about the same depth as the butt plug had been in. Newt made a low sound in the back of his throat when Adriel started rutting against that tighter flesh, then the loose channel the eight or so inches of Adriel's cock was in tightened and began to ripple which had Adriel shooting his load inside of Newt while he continued to instinctively rut to keep pushing his seed in. " Nnnn yes yes deeper yes please!" Newt begged as he grabbed the handles again like he was hanging on for dear life. " Adriel! Please don't stop!" Adriel wasn't going to stop, no, but Newt made him realize half of his dick was inside and he had to stop pushing. He lowered his head to Newt's neck and started to lip at it, and Newt moaned as he eagerly exposed more of it to Adriel so Adriel included careful nips that were not as hard as horses gave to each other, but this would be more pleasant for Newt while it satisfied his own want to communicate his affection. "Oh, you're afraid of hurting me," Newt breathed out as he stopped trying to push his ass back to get more in. "No, I went to a uhm... A special wizard that will rearrange or enchant things. Flesh. When I was fifteen. Just in case I ever got lucky. Close to twenty eight inches? I uhm... When last night... I know you can fit. Please please don't worry I want all of you!" Adriel knew exactly what kind of wizard Newt was talking about - carnimancers, fleshwarpers, certain branches of voodoo that was shunned, and others. A rare branch of magic because most associated it with unnatural things like homunculi. Adriel didn't care about them one way or the other, but he kind of wanted to kiss the man that did something like that to an underage wizard since Newt could have been used for parts for his stupidity but the man did was Newt wanted and now Adriel was getting to reap the benefits. He went deeper into what felt like virgin areas because it was so tight, and though he was slow in how deep he was going, he did not slow down his speed since Newt continued to give him encouragements and then spasmed around his cock again with his near-silent cry. It appeared like this was probably the only time one of them would get to fuck another person like this - Adriel doubted he would meet another person who had this type of body modifications. He could see why Newt would want Adriel to fuck him even if he fell asleep. Adriel would probably stop and rest if he did fall asleep, but that was just so he could keep going all night like this. Which meant Theseus would know Adriel held up his part of the bargain because Newt would be exhausted and limping and everything which would make Theseus happy... Until he found out that Newt loved animals even more after this. Yeah, Adriel would definitely make sure Newt looked absolutely ravished if Newt remembered to get off of this barrel at all. Adriel managed to fuck a third anal orgasm out of Newt once he got himself in as deep as possible so that his large balls slapped against the back of Newt's smaller ones, and Newt pushed back so hard during it that he pulled back Adriel's sheath like it was foreskin and got another inch or so deeper before Adriel bottomed out and came for his second time. " Nnnn Adriel Adriel I can feel that oooh feels so good," Newt sobbed out while he shivered and spasmed and kept pushing his ass back while Adriel grunted then whinnied as he rutted through his ejaculation. " Aaaa-ah don't stop!" Despite Newt continuing to beg him not to stop, Adriel felt a bit weak after the second ejaculation and his cock had softened a little. Not enough to retract, but enough that it wasn't firm enough to fuck with. Horses apparently didn't have to deal with overstimulation, Adriel found, but they had their limits and he needed to rest a little bit. He started mouthing Newt's neck again to reassure him that he wasn't done, and Newt's whines finally quieted down. "Wait, you should probably drink some water from the basin in the back corner there," Newt mumbled, then Adriel felt the nubile body under him tighten up as he perked up a little bit. "Actually, there is a potion we have to help with breeding so that a male can mount a female for up to half a dozen times to increase the chance of a foal! We can give up to three potions before the stallion has to be led away to eat and rest, but he can breed again the next day. Uhm... Please get off so we can do stuff? At least you should drink even if you don't want the potion. Do you want the potion?" Adriel actually did want the potion, so he stopped lipping Newt to nod and then slowly backed away to pull out of Newt who started groaning as the emptying sensation. Newt stayed in place with his gaping and red hole on full display, so Adriel happily started to lick the inside once more. It wasn't as wide open as it was with the butt plug - that had been thicker than Adriel was - but Adriel could still get his tongue inside and drag it along the inner walls while Newt whimpered and pushed his ass up for more. A moment later, Newt let go one one of the handles, but rather than stroke like Adriel thought he was going to, he squeezed the base to stop himself from cumming with an almost pained whine while he kept his ass out in a silent plea to not stop. "I only want to come when you're in me," Newt panted out a minute later to explain his action. "Oooh, I love your tongue and I came from it earlier, but I want you to breed me all night. Stop, stop, it's too much and I need to give you that potion because I want you in me right now. Please go drink, Adriel!" Adriel reluctantly stopped with one last drag of his tongue up Newt's crack and to his tailbone, then he moved to the stone water basin in the corner to drink from it while he watched Newt out of the corner of his eye. It took Newt three attempts to push himself up, then he had to hold on to the breeding barrel and stand in place because his legs were too wobbly. Adriel could see a bit of his cum splatter to the floor now that Newt was upright, then Newt reached behind his ass for a few seconds, removed his hand, then start to lick his cum coated fingers clean with a sound of delight. Newt was shamelessly nasty about going for seconds, and when he finished his fingers, he gave Adriel a happy smile when he saw he was staring. "You taste very sweet," he explained. "Honestly, I haven't tasted anything like it before. I used to give a couple of the centaurs blowjobs for protection and as guides so they would show me wild animals in their natural element within the Forbidden forest. Theirs was milky in texture like yours is, but it was salty, gamey, and musky. Yours has a sweet edge to the slightly salty flavor and an aftertaste that is like tofu." Adriel could have told Newt that the sweet taste was because he kept an eye on his diet so he wouldn't smell strong or taste funny if he was capable of speech but... Blowjobs for centaurs? That explained last night. He had only finished tucking away his dick as he got to the water basin, but he could already feel it beginning to stir just a tiny bit. "Right, the potion," Newt said with a awkward laugh when Adriel didn't respond at all and just stared. Newt left the stall, and Adriel could hear his steps head towards the tack room, so he settled down to get a quick nap in since he would need some rest. When he heard Newt come in some minutes later, he flickered his ear to acknowledge the presence, but he kept dozing until his name was called. "Adriel, I set up a water basin right here by the bench and put the potion in the water since that is how we give it to the animals. The other two are off to the side on the hippogriff bench. Drink it when you are ready - I have my own water that I conjured up." Adriel opened his eyes to see that Newt had a gourd-shaped water flask he was hanging on the breeding barrel so that he could reach for it while on it, and the new basin was far enough away that Adriel wouldn't knock into it while he was mounted on Newt but would still be able to drink from it. Newt was very sufficient, and Adriel could appreciate that. He ambled over to the basin to drink from it and noticed that it tasted sweet but a little chalky as he did. If it had a color to it, it was a color he could not perceive. "I keep wondering about the possibility of running away with you," Newt said in a musing tone as he laid down on the bench and watched Adriel drink. The tone was such that it meant nothing to be taken seriously if Adriel didn't want to since Newt was just fantasizing. "I could eat plants like you do and get my protien from sucking you off a couple times a day. I wouldn't have to deal with society then, and I could be part of your herd as one of your females. Do you have a herd?" Adriel tilted his head in a way to indicate kind of as he drank his water. He had his tribe, but a herd was more like a household and Adriel didn't have a household in his clan even if he was part of two of them. He had mustang herds that knew him, but he was allowed to run with them and was not part of the herd. He had a British family, but family was not a herd. "Hm, I figured you would have several mared waiting for you," Newt said. "Are you barely an adult so haven't made your herd yet?" Adriel nodded since he just turned eighteen which was barely being an adult age even if he went through the tribe's adult ceremony at fifteen. His age was a pretty big factor on why he had not made a family yet - he was not ready to settle down or be responsible for others when he could barely manage his own responsibility. "Oooh, I'm the same - I'm eighteen! I wonder how old you are. Do you age like a horse?" Adriel shook his head no. "Like a centaur?" Adriel gave a slow nod since they were about the same lifespan as a wizard. "Hmmm, they become an adult at sixteen. Are you older?" Adriel nodded. "Older than twenty?" Adriel shook his head no then licked up the last of the water. "Ooooh, are you eighteen?" Adriel snorted a laugh as he nodded his head yes then switched his head from the basin to Newt to lip his cheek and ear while Newt also laughed. "Okay, I can see why you kind of don't have a herd yet. I'm ready when you are." Curious about Newt's ass now that it had a break, he ambled to down and looked as his back end swung around until his body was lined up properly. Newt's hole was shut now, but there was a lot of cum around it, and going by how loose the rim looked, the ring had not closed even if the hole was not gaping open. He leaned forward to press his tongue to it, and the resistance was weak before his tongue was in. Newt made a happy sigh of relaxation as he spread his feet apart as much as he could while keeping a solid footing, then he brought his hands back and spread his cheeks apart. The stretched skin showed there was still a one inch gap, and Adriel made his own little happy sound as he began to tongue it open a bit while he began to harden. He was only halfway out of his sheath when he moved up until he felt his blunt end hit the crack, then he shifted his weight around until he felt his cock snag on the hole and shoved right in. The penetration felt much nicer this time since Newt had tightened up a bit and he went in for the entire twelve or so inches. Newt cried out with pain, but he shoved his ass back for more, so Adriel shuffled up a fraction higher to press his sheath against Newt's hole and then he began to rut without holding back. Newt was no longer making his soft and mewling cries - he was loud with his moans and really pushed back hard with his grunts of pain, and Adriel's erection lengthened all while inside of Newt while he fucked him like an animal and Newt relished everything Adriel gave. The passage was slick with cum and whatever slickness it was that Newt had declared his body was currently producing, but as soon as be bottomed out, he willed himself to ejaculate, and half a minute of thrusting had Newt spasming around his cock as he came because Adriel had. That was one down - one Adriel deliberately worked to set off - and he fucked Newt right through it to make sure it stayed shoved in and wouldn't dribble out the next time Newt stood up. He lowered his head to carefully bite down on the back of Newt's neck like he was on a mare though nowhere near as rough, and Newt quickly twisted his head so his forehead was pressed against the barrel and gave him free access with a shiver. A breeding kink. Newt had mentioned that being mounted by a large cock was what he had wanted, but he was fascinated with cum, the animalistic fucking, and wanted to be filled so bad that he came from the feeling of it. He wanted it so bad that he had even brought back three potions though Adriel thought it would just be one. It wasn't about size necessarily - it was more about volume of the ejaculation and the want to be filled. Adriel probably had the most depraved virgin in the world to violate - ex-virgin now - and Newt had trained himself for it for years. He dumped a second load out while he rutted it in, and Newt cried out his name in the loudest voice yet while his little cock sent spatters of cum to the floor and then went limp on the barrel. Adriel held the back of Newt's neck in his teeth a little more firmly as he used the unconscious boy. This was definitely something he would normally never do, but Newt had demanded it ad blackouts during sex didn't last longer than a few minutes at most. He changed how he was fucking Newt to a lazier pace of pulling out two thirds of the way before sliding back in, and when Newt woke up, it was with a sound of complaint because he thought Adriel was done until he felt Adriel bottom himself once more. He kept to that slow pace until Newt begged him to please go back to how it was before, and Adriel slammed in so that his balls slapped against Newt's thighs. Adriel released Newt's neck so that his small body would be shoved up on the bench, and it forced Newt to slam down to meet his thrusts so he wouldn't lose his footing. Newt had absolutely no volume control at this point. His continual cries could outdo any Soho prostitute's cries, and Adriel enjoyed how Newt's ass kept clenching and unclenching around his cock as it got a real workout. He was groaning and making noises he didn't know he could make as he enjoyed himself without thinking too much on Newt's enjoyment since this was exactly what Newt wanted, so when he came the third time after Newt spattered more jizz on the floor, it was probably his largest and longest lasting one to that point. Newt started sobbing since he was pretty deep into over stimulation, and once Adriel was done ejaculating, he tightly held onto the handles and stopped pushing back for his own footing to let Adriel fuck him until there was no longer a gap of space and he was pinned down between Adriel and the breeding barrel. Adriel rewarded him with the fourth load then, and Newton starting crying ugly tears as he spasmed with an anal orgasm, but he kept telling Adriel 'don't stop please more' in between sobs. Adriel had four years of sexual encounters under his belt and absolutely enjoyed overstimulation, but Newt was taking more of it than he ever had. Giving it as a horse was great, though... Hes pleasure stayed at an eight, turned into a nine when he felt Newt spasming around him or he made himself cum, or it would hit a nice ten if he held off as long as possible until he was forced to cum. They it would reset back to an eight, and he didn't have to worry at all about refractory or overstimulation so it was all just pleasure. He chased that pleasure for the next fifteen minutes while Newt cried until he hit that ten for his fifth load, and Newt passed out again. Adriel thought a small nap sounded like a good idea for him as well, so he kept Newt in place with his cock and weight while he began to doze. Every five to ten minutes, he would shift, pull out a little, then push back into that wet heat to see if there was a response, and while he did hear a moaned ' Adriel' for one of them, Newt didn't wake or stir so he happily used him as a cock warmer. It wasn't until he risked losing his erection at the one hour mark that he finally stopped his dozing and started a leisure rutting, and Newt finally woke up with a pained moan after he was fucking him for about twenty minutes. "Nnnn, I'm so sore - and no, that doesn't mean stop," Newt grumbled as he lifted his head a tiny bit to glance around. "I feel so full and you are squishing me but that is fine since I don't have the strength to move. Are you close?" Adriel tilted his head and estimated that he could hold out for half again as he had, so he lowered his head and started to lick the salty sweat off of Newt's neck, and Newt relaxed his body and gave his tongue access to any part it could reach. "Mmm, sorry I couldn't keep up but thank you for taking care of me. You are the nicest person that I know. I kind of wish you were a human so that I wouldn't get in trouble if anyone found out, but you being a horse is what makes you perfect and worth the risk. I don't think my ass has been this sore for a couple years... I started playing and stretching it when I was almost thirteen when I found out my cock was smaller than even a first year's cock. Everyone knows how small it is, but I bet you think my ass more than makes up for it. I like things in my ass, it feels way better than my cock ever has. I like you inside me the most, though. You know how to make me so happy, Adriel, and you are so nice. I want tonight to last forever." Adriel cleaned off Newt's sweat all the way to the hairline while Newt babbled his affections and Adriel kept his rutting gentle. He started picking up his pace in a way that bounced Newt up a little so that his body would drop down and Adriel's cock could bottom out. Newt quietly moaned to show that he was pleased with his change, and Adriel slowly increased his speed and strength so that Newt was sliding up and down the bench by a couple of inches. When Newt came, his body was still too tired to clamp like it had, but it came with ripples from the top to the bottom of Adriel's shaft as Newt shivered with a quiet moan, and Adriel pumped the sixth load inside him with some hard bouncing, and Newt's orgasm intensified enough to make him tighten up as he arched his back and clenched his ass and he milked Adriel dry. They stayed like that for several minutes until Adriel's spent cock could no longer remain outside of the sheath. Newt prepared Adriel's second potion by summoning it and casting aguamenti into the basin, then he got up, did some stretched, walked around, and went to the back room for a pepperup potion. There was cum all over his legs when he padded back in and a trail of footsteps that even the most rookie tracker could follow, but he had apparently cleaned up his face since the tears and snot was gone. He was proudly showing off how his stomach was a little tight light he had eaten a big meal, then he worked on transfiguring on knee stirrups onto the barrel because he said he would be able to do a lot more on his knees. Newt was able to do a lot more on his knees during the second round. He rocked back and popped his ass out further to try to keep Adriel bottoming out with every thrust, he jizzed on the breeding bench and clamps his ass cheeks tighter, and he arched his back up against Adriel's chest so they could both feel like it was a more natural mounting with skin on fur friction while he kept his neck exposed at all time and encouraged the nipping. And when Adriel came for the fifth time with none of them forced, Newt summoned the third potion and filled the basin so there would be no break even though he had started to cry again. Adriel knew that Theseus would be coming to visit soon, but he still gulped down the water while he rutted Newt, and he didn't alert Newt to the fact that it was morning. Newt was drooling all over the bench and pushing back on Adriel with loud cries when he heard Theseus walk in and then freeze, and he flooded Newt with the second ejaculation of the last potion to make him cry out and come on his cock. His head was turned and facing the doorway when Theseus peeked in, and he paled when he saw Adriel was glaring at him while the animagus fucked his obviously happy and completely oblivious little brother on a breeding bench that had a belly bulch to make him look five months pregnant. Adriel could tell the man was going to start screaming at him, only he had to literally swallow his anger at the very last second because he remembered his whole part of the mess. Theseus turned green, then he paled again, and the whole time he could not take his eyes off of the depraved scene he had been the instigator for. Finally, he mouthed 'one hour' at Adriel, Adriel gave a curt nod of agreement, and then Theseus was gone and Adriel was left with Newt who had miss the entire exchange as he begged to be filled some more. Adriel started rutting into him hard and got the final three out in ten minutes, then he kept Newt plugged up while Newt jerked off and managed to ejaculate out a couple of drops for his last orgasm. "Merlin... Adriel... Thank you so much," Newt panted out. "I won't ask again until I can get you out of here so you don't think I'm delaying just for more nights. I swear you will escape - theseus leaves today... Theseus! What time is it?" Newt grabbed his wand to cast, realized it was almost eight, and yelped with shock and panic. "Bloody hell, I need to go I'm so sorry Adriel! It's late and I missed breakfast! Off off, sorry, I have to... Right, scourgify! Finite! Drink some water, then I'll close the stall and make sure everything else is cleaned up while I grab my robes!" Adriel ambled over to the basin for a drink while Newt ran around to clean with a panicked tone, then ran out to get dressed but then notice the trail of cum he had dripped out and stepped on all the way to the tack room. "Adriel, where is my buttpluf??" he heard Newt yell out before he started cleaning out there, and Adriel went to where the plug was left, picked up the end knob in his teeth, then he carried it out and waited for Newt to come out and see it. "Oh thank you so much! I need to shrink it and put it in before this new load leaves a trail," he said as he hurried over with his robes on but untied and open to accept the dildo, then he hit it with a quick cleaning charm, shrank it a bit, then reached behind and under his robes to push it in with some squelching noises. "I think I'll leave it in all day so that your cum is sloshing around in me and do more research on how to break you out." He leaned down and kissed Adriel's nose. "Thank you again and I'm sorry I have to run." Then newt was running out the barn door he had left open last night, paused to drag it shut, and Adriel was left alone in the barn. Adriel had a wonderful night, and he was about to have a wonderful revenge, too. He went into his stall, noticed there was food in it, cautiously sniffed it, then he began to eat. He barely finished when he heard the barn door open, then Theseus' angry stomps to his open door came, and Adriel made sure to give him the smuggest look a horse could give as he stood red faced in his open doorway. "YOU!" he shouted. "You violated my baby brother!" Adriel nodded. "Turned him to depravity instead of away from it!" Adriel nodded again. "I don't have to pay you or anything now!" Adriel shook his head no. "You messed - no? What do you mean by no! I told you to rape him!" Adriel shook his head no again. "I did!" Theseus looked a little uncertain when Adriel just settled back and looked smug. "I... I said you had to make him beg and cry!" Adriel nodded. "In pain!" Adriel shook his head no, then shrugged since Newt did beg and sob for more even when he was in pain. "I... I'm going to check my pensieve. I won't be tricked!" And then Theseus was running out, and Adriel wandered out of his open stall and started sniffing around the other stall doors while he wondered what was hidden in them. After another fifteen minutes, a very green looking Theseus stumbled in. "I fucked up," he said in a numb voice, then he cast a finite at Adriel. "Er... Can we talk about this?" Adriel looked thoughtful for a moment, then transformed back. "Just so you know, I am very much a human here in the UK," he said in a prim tone as he straightened out the cuffs of his shirt. "I don't have sex with the unwilling, I'm highly educated in the best muggle schools in the US, magical homeschooling for wand and wandless magic, am an expert with ancient runes, and I'm proficient in ancient magic. You've fucked with the wrong horse, buddy. Your virgin and innocent baby brother didn't complain, though." Theseus turned even more green at the reminder of what he saw and he looked like he had no clue what to do. "Oh Merlin, please don't tell him I set him up," he begged. "I'll pay you double and owe you two favors!" Adriel waved off the offer then put his hand on his hip and pursed his lips. "You know you fucked up - you kidnapped a completely innocent human being and tried to force him to rape your baby brother," he hissed. "A baby brother with a way better moral compass than you. He has zero interest in sexual relationships with animals or beasts - he realized I was an intelligent human being fully capable of understanding and answering his questions, and knew my methods of communication so I could convey basic messages. Don't get me wrong - he had to seduce me for two days, and he did so very eagerly and honestly and holy shit but I have to say you are one fucked up family! But at least he obtained consent from me while you just tried to force me to do things. I could have killed you and it would have been justifiable self defense when you kidnapped and held me hostage for sexual favors." "I'm sorry!" Theseus said as he held up his hands. He realized one of them had his wand, so he hurriedly put it away before he kept his hands up. "I'm very very sorry! I didn't mean it like that! I'm not a bad person - I'm already considered a hero even - but I made a mistake and I'm very very sorry. What will it take for you to forget all of this happened?" Adriel grinned as he deliberately glanced over at the breeding stall. "Oh, I'm never forgetting this," he said as he relaxed his stance. "Seriously... Probably my best night ever. No thanks at all to you, so don't think to take credit. But you can start by treating Newt with respect and stop thinking you know what is best for him - support his magizoology dreams or whatever dreams he has. He's a better man than you are, to be honest, and you need to stop humiliating him about his physical appearances. A dick size can be changed or even shriveled away, but a man's morals should be absolute. Not telling Newt about this means that he might think I'm the one who tricked him into giving me his virginity, and I'm definitely going to let him know I'm a human because him not having full disclosure is against my morals. In short, you can't bribe me into forgetting, you can't retaliate or press charges, I will hold on to that favor, and you can pay the Navajo Nation one thousand ounces of gold bullion in reparation for the kidnapping and attempted rape of the Navajo prince. I won't press charges if you pay reparation to my people, go back to your house, tell your baby brother you apologize to him for humiliating him, not supporting his dreams, promise you will fix both things, tell him you really fucked up this time, and then send him out here to 'Hear the story from Adriel - he can tell it to you now that I've set him free.' Then you can leave for the war and wonder for however long it takes for Newt to contact you to find out what he thinks about this whole mess." "Right... I'll go now and send him in," Theseus weakly said, then he turned and trudged out of the barn.
Adriel had conjured up a nice cushiony sofa and was reading a magazine from his pouch when Newt nudged the barn door open enough to cautiously poke his head in. "Adriel?" he warily asked, and Adriel looked up to wink at him and Newt stepped in all the way. "Theseus said... He set you free? Is that why you are human now?" Adriel shrunk the magazine in his hands and tucked it into his pouch. "Yes and no," he said as he pulled out his wand and conjured a similar chair across from him. "Come here and have a seat, and I'll explain it to you." Adriel waited as Newt hesitantly headed to sit down while he looked like he wanted to cry or run away, and waited for him to sit down. Newt did with a wince, and Adriel was reminded his arse was probably not just sore, but also had that butt plug in it. "Right... Fuck Newt, you beautiful man. Anyway, I was grazing out at Balleycastle when your brother snuck up on me, cursed me, and trapped me..." Adriel explained the whole story to Newt including his moral quandary that made him try to stay away from Newt, then he continued by telling him a little bit about his tribe, how he was actually a being status in America, how he also knew how to read an animal's body language and respected their space, and how he considered himself an animal just as an elephant or a dog was an animal and the only thing that separated a human was the ability to speak. "So I finally gave up trying to fight my problem with the situation when you said you didn't care what reason I might have for being ashamed," he said. "I know you didn't mean it like it was fine that I was actually a human-" "No," Newt interrupted. He had started off refusing to make eye contact, but as the story continued, he peeked small glances at Adriel. Now he was making full eye contact with a stubborn expression, and Adriel tilted his head with a curious expression. "I mean I'm fine that... Well, it is a relief to know you are human since I didn't do anything illegal, then. And I got my moment, and now I don't have to worry about someone finding out about it in the future and then using it against me since we were both people that consented to it." Adriel perked up and flashed Newt a grin, and Newt averted his eyes once more while trying to make himself appear non obtrusive. "Relax," Adriel said. "Or is the butt plug that uncomfortable?" Newt blushed and shook his head no as he shifted in his chair. "I'm not going to condemn you if that is what you are afraid of - you actually satisfied my own deepest fantasy since I have never had sex in my horse form." Newt peeked up at him, and he gave him a reassuring smile. "I'm hoping for more encounters with you to be honest - I don't live in England but I'm in and out of it from early summer to fall... Or probably often more now that that I've graduated from higher learning. I only want to spend one season a year with my tribe and travel the world for the rest of it... Why I don't have a herd. I have a mother, but I'm an adult male so I'm not of her household. I'm on the fringe of the clan and stay with my grandfather. Family is not the same as herd, and I run with herds out on the Great Plains. Even though the wild horses accept me, I won't start a family or a herd with animals. Mmm, turned eighteen a couple weeks ago which is why I am out here so early this year, yes, I have been all over the Ottoman Empire, and am actually very fluent in several forms of Cuneiform, Turkish, and Ottoman turkish, and I can speak a bit of the other languages in that region as well as in Greece and Egypt. A bit from a Oceanic tribe, too, and a little bit of Afrikaans. I specialize in runes, defense and offense magics, and magical creatures. Wandless and ancient magics are my passion - that and magical equines. I tried to tame and ride a kelpie with a straw bridle when I was eight and raise a magical frog community when I was six since my first encounter with magic outside of my tribe was when my father brought be several chocolate frogs. I like you, and it is nice to meet you, and now you know a little bit about me, too." Newt gave Adriel a shy smile while he kept his head down but his eyes on him. "So what would have happened if I helped you escape when I thought you were a horse?" he asked. Adriel quietly laughed. "Oh, I was going to go save a prince or a princess since they have dozens of them," he said. "Then I would have tracked your brother down and given him a good kick in the pants after I figured out what spell he used. I would have found you after and told you the story, and I would have asked for more encounters with you." "When you say encounters...?" Newt asked as he turned a little more towards Adriel and gave him a hopeful look. "Sex and/or friendship," Adriel said in a friendly tone, then he trailed his eyes down Newt's body and licked his lips. "And maybe a future herd member when I'm ready to settle down somewhere."
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 18, 2023 21:12:35 GMT
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry Year 1998
Adriel X Hagrid Just before the school year started, Adriel was getting ready for work in his Hogsmeade cottage when a glowing can Patronus leapt into his room from his closed window. "Mr. Chee, will you please check Hogsmeade for Hagrid if you are in the town?" McGonagall's message asked. "The hippogriffs have gotten into the freshly churned dirt of the pumpkin patch to search for moles and are tearing up the plot. Response requested." Adriel flicked out his wand and cast his Coyote with the message that he would look around for the man, threw on a cloak rather than a robe, then left his house to head to the Hogshead Tavern first. Hagrid was there and already trying to get drunk, so Adriel figured there was something wrong as he walked over to him. "Hey Hagrid," Adriel greeted. "Sorry to interrupt your drinking time, but the hippogriffs are searching for moles in the pumpkin patch. I can help you fix that problem while I listen to whatever problem is on your mind at the moment. Might help more than drinking would." "There's nothing yeh can do abou' me problem," Hagrid sighed as he reluctantly set down his tank of ale. Ah, good... It was only halfway empty and the other one on the table actually was empty, so Hagrid was not drunk at all. "Would'n mind some help with the hippogriffs though... You always were fond of 'em." Adriel left the Tavern with Hagrid, and walk through the town was quiet. Once they got to the empty road leading up to the castle, though, Adriel spoke up. "So what's wrong?" he asked. "Don't say nothing, either. You got back from France last night, and I find you in the tavern about to drink yourself silly." "Olympe broke up wi' me," Hagrid morosely confessed after a few seconds of debate. "Said it were nothin' personal, jess didn' like me cock." Adriel gave Hagrid a commiserating look. "Well, she's a pretty big woman so I doubt anything of average of even a bit above average size would make her happy," Adriel diplomatically replied. "You'd do fine with a regular woman, Hagrid, she-" "It weren't too small," Hagrid said while flushing. "She complained it was too big even though I figured like you did!" Adriel stopped, and Hagrid stopped and turned to look at him with a miserable expression. "When you say too big?" he curiously asked. "I mean, if it's not personal, anyway. I can't imagine her being unable to handle anything shower of something that belongs to a large animal like one of her own Abraxans." "I ain't as big as a large horse, but thirteen inches would 'ave been fine as long as I didn' go all the way in, she said," he said with a sigh, then he fell into step with Adriel as they resumed their walk. "No, she were saying it is my thickness also that is a problem. Said three and a half were too much, especially since I knot like a giant." Adriel furrowed his brows with confusion as he glances at Hagrid. "I didn't know that giants knotted," he said. "If you're not in all the way though, what does it matter?" "Giants don't knot at the base, we lock at the head," he explained as he kicked a rock. "Get in the cervix and flood up the womb to get the females fertilized so they can't just leave in the middle of it. She don't like her cervix entered, and she don't want no knotting in the canal, either. Said we were sexually incompatible so weren't no reason ter continue. An' she told me that in the letter I read this mornin'." "That's fucked up," Adriel told Hagrid, then he paused as the half giant pulled the keys out of his pocket to unlock the gate. "A relationship is more than just sex, and plenty of prep would have been a good work around for it if you both wanted to have it. Just a bit more work is all." "Prep?" Hagrid asked as he locked up the gate and started for his patch. "What's that, then?" Adriel raised his eyebrows in surprise since if Hagrid had sex in the past, he would have had to have prepared them if he was as big as he was saying. "You use fingers and specific lubrications to stretch open the hole you are going to use so that you don't hurt your partner," he explained. "Men have to do it all the time if it is between men, and some females need it as well for when the man is too big or there are reasons they can't get wet enough or even they just have a small hole. Happens all the time. Haven't you slept with anyone that needed you to stretch them open with your fingers?" Hagrid shook his head no. "I pick up whores in Knockturn," he stated, but their conversation ended when Hagrid realized how messed up his patch was and ran forward to stop the beasts from digging giant holes into the soft soil. Adriel ran forward, bowed, and then helped him settle down each bird and lead them into the forest one by one until the remaining hippogriffs voluntarily left to join the rest. "Whores need prep, too," Adriel said once the last hippogriff entered the woods. "If you are entering them, anyway." Hagrid looked at Adriel with confusion. "No, I just got ter let them know a day ahead o' time," he explained. "Then I sit in a chair, the woman sits in my lap, and she puts it in 'er cunny and bounces around. Tells me I'm a big an' important man and I'm payin' so no reason ta do anything but relax and let 'er work. Always real happy when I start knottin' 'em and they keep goin' til I'm done which is nice." Adriel swallowed since his mouth had suddenly gone dry. It sounded like not only was Hagrid large, girthy, and could knot, he could come like a champion. "Er... Sleep with any men?" he asked. "They would definitely have needed it." "Never been asked," Hagrid said with a shrug. Adriel grinned then. "Wanna sleep with me, then?" he offered. "It would help you get over the breakup pretty quick and I can teach you about prep. You don't have to pay anyone to get off, and I can prove that even a regular person can take that if you don't mind plugging me in the arse." Adriel could see how Hagrid's eyes shot to his body at the offer, but he angled his body away. "I dunno, Adriel," Hagrid weakly protested as he shook his head no but continued to eye Adriel's body. "Shouldn't I learn how from one o' the whores so I don't hurt ya?" Adriel looked over at Hagrid's cabin and shook his head no. "I probably know about as much as they do - more since I'm a man and I know what another man wants," he said, then looked back at Hagrid and winked. "I know healing spells, and as long as you are very slow after eleven inches, I might be able to fit all of you in. Never been with a thirteen, though I've been with a couple of elevens and a handful of tens. Highest I've heard of is fourteen, but that guy was straight as an arrow and had a problem with women rejecting him because they thought he was too big and were intimidated. Muggle, also, so there is no shame in having a large cock. I can show you how to use it if you will let me." "Er... Now?" Hagrid asked. "Now is a great time," Adriel agreed. "I finished the last project, haven't started on the next, the pumpkin patch is saved..." Adriel pulled out his wand and shifted all the dirt back into place. "And fixed! I can put up a silencing ward around the cabin, and if you're shy and don't want to tell anyone, you just tell them we were having tea and I was helping you with your relationship problem." Adriel paused. "And might want to kick Fang out for a bit, too. Dogs kind of get in the way of these things."
Adriel had already stripped and set out two bottles of lube and an eight inch butt plug that he usually used to prep himself with when he knew he was going to have someone long. Hagrid was still fully clothed as he watched Adriel set things down on his bed, and Adriel climbed on it then pointed at one of his dining chairs. "Grab one, put it up against the bed, and take a seat, Hagrid," he said. "We'll go over prep first, and then if you're feeling a bit frisky or are just curious, you can strip and penetrate me. I get that you're scared that you might do something wrong or hurt me, but I know what I'm doing and I want to do this so trust me. You should take off your coat as well - it will get hot in here pretty quickly." "Alrigh'," Hagrid replied, then he pulled off his coat, hung it on the coat rack by the door, went to fetch the chair, positioned it against the bed, and had to sit with his knees spread open since there was no room for them. "Er... Is this ok?" Adriel waved off his concern. "It's fine, and if you find your pants feeling too tight, I don't care if you open them up," he said with an amused smile. "I'm naked over here and going to be letting you play with my arse. Your cock isn't going to scare me away, ok? We're doing this so that it will help not scare other people away, too. If you know how to use it, then there will be many people wanting to use it just like the whores like to do. So here, this is a bottle of lube." He handed it to Hagrid and Hagrid gave him a weak smile of thanks. "You want to use your left hand to drip it on your fingers until they are slick and slippery like cooking oil. You might spill some or something, but that is fine since I also have another bottle right here just in case an accident happens. Go ahead and do that while I get into position in front of you." Adriel shuffled around on his knees until his back was to Hagrid, then he dropped down on his hands and crawled backwards until his knees were a couple inches from the edge. Next he spread his knees apart as he dropped down to his elbows, and he looked behind himself as he shifted to make sure his arse would be right in front of Hagrid while his ankles were on Hagrid's kneed. He let Hagrid stare at his ass for nearly a minute before he spoke up. "Fascinating how you might fit into a small hole like that, right?" he offered with a wolfish grin. "In this position with me spread out in front of you, you are able to dribble a bit of that lube over that hole. Then you rub it all over the area to make it nice and slick from under my balls to the top of the crack. Think of it as oiling leather - you want a smooth and even coat anywhere that your dick might slide to." Adriel watched as Hagrid licked his lips while he intently eyes Adriel's arse, then he slowly brought the lube forward. Adriel grabbed his hair and twisted it to the side just in case Hagrid dropped the bottle, but even though he pours a bit too much out so that a drop started to inch its way down Adriel's spine, no accident occured. "Right, wee bit too much, but I'll smooth it out now," Hagrid mumbled before he very gently and barely started to touch the area while he avoided the hole and everything altogether. "Am I doin' it right?" "I'm not going to break," Adriel said with a smile. "Firmer, and don't be shy to touch my hole now - your fingers are going into it in a bit. Rub like you're petting one of the animals and get that slick everywhere since it will hurt the both of us if you jab against my balls rather than slide past is because you missed." Adriel gave a hum of approval as Hagrid followed the instructions. "There you go. Set that bottle down for the moment and just keep playing with and rubbing my ass. I'll let you know what hurts so you don't have to keep being afraid of what will hurt." Adriel watched Hagrid set the lube on the night stand, then he started to fondle Adriel's ass cheeks. His hands were so big and warm what the gentle squeezing felt like a light massage. "Mmm, that is nice, Hagrid," he complimented, than turned his head back towards the wall so he could lay his face in his arm just to enjoy the feeling for a bit. "Just let me know when you are comfortable to do the next part." Hagrid's movements and hold grew firmer as he kept playing until Adriel fully relaxed with a sigh of content when it felt like a full on massage, and with that bit of relaxation, he could feel how his hole would slightly wink open during certain moments. Those instances started to occur more when Hagrid appeared to notice because the giant man focused on figuring out how to make it happen by using his thumbs to rub up the crack and spread Adriel's cheeks a bit. Adriel didn't move or say anything except to make happy little humming noises every little bit until he felt a little tickle a split second before Hagrid's hot tongue buried itself inside of his hole. It made Adriel eep and twitch, but even that small tell seemed to scare the half giant since he jerked himself back hard enough to make his chair squeak and began to apologize. "I'm so sorry, dunno what came over me!" Hagrid said as Adriel lifted his head to look back at the bearded man. "Won't 'happen again! This weren't a good idea, it's too-" "No, Hagrid, I loved that," Adriel quickly reassured, then smiled and explained further at Hagrid's look of skepticism. "When you use your tongue like that, it is called rimming and one of the techniques you can use during prep. You're doing great! When you do that to a vagina, that's called cunnilingus or oral. There are other names for using your tongue, but they are slangs. What you are doing with your hands is massaging my arse, and when the muscles relax, it's easier to open the hole as well. You're doing great so far, big guy." Hagrid looked flustered now and kept looking between Adriel's ass and his eyes once Adriel was halfway done with his explanation until he was staring at Adriel's ass consistently towards the end. "So is fine fer me to...?" Hagrid asked in an uncertain tone, and when Adriel gave an encouraging nod with a smile, he reached his hand out to gently rub his finger over Adriel's hole. "An' it feels good?" Adriel smiled a bit wider and nodded again. "I ken lick it summore?" "Hagrid, I would love if you were to lick it some more," Adriel said in an encouraging tone. "Most first timers don't like to do that kind of stuff to genitals since they think it's gross or they are intimidated so I wasn't going to mention it right now, but-" Adriel paused for a split second to rock back on Hagrid's finger that was pressing against his hole. "Ugh, you're a natural, big guy. You just keep playing with your mouth and your fingers all you want, but stop to put more lube on if things don't feel nice and slick. If I say stop, then you stop and let me explain, or if you aren't too sure about something at any time, you ask me. You're good with your hands, so just go slow and steady, don't be afraid, and I'll let you know if something gets to be too much." "Righ', slow n' steady," Hagrid agreed as he watched the tip of his finger slip inside of Adriel's hole every time Adriel rocked back. He swallowed, licked his lips, then reached with his other hand to spread Adriel's ass cheeks open, and Adriel pushed his ass back towards Hagrid to show it was fine and dropped his head back down. "And lots of yer potion, too." Then Hagrid's tongue was pressing into the smooth area between crack and balls while his bushy mustache tickled and itched Adriel's hole, and Adriel made a small sound of pleasure that Hagrid replied to with a grunt. The half giant was very eager to explore with his tongue, no doubt a fact aided by the fact that the lube was flavored with spiced rum, and once he had rubbed his strong tongue all over that area and up along Adriel's ass crack a ways, he buried his tongue into Adriel's hole and used that muscle to unknowingly stretch out Adriel's ring of muscles as he flicked and curled his tongue every time he pulled his tongue into his mouth like he was trying to lick up sauce from the bottom of a bowl. Hagrid was eating Adriel's ass out like he was starving, and Adriel ended up breathing very heavily as he pushed his ass back for more. "Yeah, doing great, Hagrid," Adriel panted out. "Oh fuck, I don't think anyone has done this as good. If you like the flavor of the lube, you can ummm... Lube inside. Use your finger and poke in to the first knuckle. If you want." Hagrid buried his thick tongue as deep as he could, and he even pressed his teeth against Adriel's skin as he spread his cheeks just a bit more open so he could waggle his tongue around when Adriel had been complimenting him. He grunted in acknowledgement of Adriel's broken offer to use more lube, then he dragged his tongue out with a firm stroke and pushed his still slick finger into the hole to replace his tongue. "Gotta open up me pants a bit first," he said as he waggled his finger a little bit, then watched as Adriel pushed back on it and took in that first knuckle as well. "Eh, I'll jes keep this here, gimme a mo'." "Alright," Adriel breathed out as he kept rocking back on that thick finger. It only took a few motions for him to realize that Hagrid let him take in a bit more of his finger, but when he would rock forward, that hand would move with his ass so it didn't slide out at all. He started getting more careful about the push back because there was little slick left at the end while he listened to Hagrid fumble his pants open, then he looked back to see what Hagrid had when the giant let out a sigh of relief. Adriel had seen donkeys that were just as well hung, but the fat and uncircumcised head was glistening and dripping like a soaked pussy. The hole of the foreskin was stretched tight around the crown so Adriel could see every dip and curve of the part was Hagrid said would swell and knot. Hagrid was also bushy down there and his pubes grew up a good inch or two up the shaft before the skin grew bare, and while Adriel normally wasn't a fan of pubic hair, he very much wanted to feel that rubbing in and out of his rim since he was a huge fan of Hagrid's beard against his ass. "It's absolutely gorgeous," Adriel breathed out when he realized Hagrid had gone still and uncertain when Adriel had stared at it for so long. "How long can you hold out with your whores before you start knotting?" "Er, half an hour or so 'afore it starts swellin', then another twenty to thirty to fully lock and blow my load," Hagrid said as he relaxed and pulled his finger out, then he held Adriel's hole open with two fingers and dripped some lube inside. "Then she is too tired to go again, an' sumtimes I get two girls instead of one if me balls are feelin' really full. Second time aroun' can last a bit longer." Adriel had not meant for Hagrid to pour it directly into him, and his hole tried to twitch and spasm shut from the cool liquid. He recovered quickly though and tried to force the hole to relax as Hagrid started to use his finger to poke the fluid in. "Right, right," Adriel said since he was trying to split his attention between three different fronts - teaching Hagrid, the feeling in his ass, and learning about Hagrid's cock. "So how full are they now? How long do you ejaculate for?" "I'd probably only have ta get one whore if I were to go for it righ' now," Hagrid said as he dripped some more in then began to squish it inside. "Can last for up to five minutes dependin' on how heavy they are since I empty an entire ball each time. Each one's bou' as big as your sack, so I buy pants with the crotch that goes down a few inches an wear my coa' so people don't comment abou' me needin' pants that fit righ'. Olympe use her hands a coupla times to help me ou' while we were datin' this past year, and I used me hands meself so I didn' have ta order any whores while I were datin' her. Gotta empty em' once a month or so but sometimes me own hand ain't enough an she were pretty upset I wouldn' return the favor even though she didn' wan' me cock in her." Adriel realized what sexually incompatible meant then - Hagrid thought women only got off on a dick, Olympe didn't explain what she wanted, and the whores in Knockturn were happy to do all the work so he never learned otherwise. Then Hagrid leaned forward and Adriel was distracted with how that head pressed hard against the opening of the foreskin and pushed hard enough to almost pop itself out, and that giant tongue was tonguing its way back in while Hagrid kept his finger buried to... The second knuckle. He had been so distracted and trying to ignore the fingering for the conversation that he had not noticed that. Hagrid started rocking his own hips, and Adriel watched the foreskin rub Hagrid's cock head back and forth. "Merlin, I think you could make me blow my first load before we actually do anything more than this," Adriel breathed out as he watched Hagrid's cock. "You can tongue a woman to orgasm or suck cock, too. Isn't just about the fucking, there's several ways to satisfy a person without using your cock. Like this. Nnn, I didn't even realize you got your finger in so far. There's a spot inside a man that feels like a rubbery and smooth spot over a walnut that if you rub it right, feels better than getting your cock in someone, or it does for me anyway." "Aye, I think I know the spot you mean," Hagrid said after he pulled his mouth off with a wet sound. "Explains why sum o' the animals goes all still and pushes back inta the medicine I sumtines gotter put in their bum all gentle like." Hagrid paused, looked a bit upset by something he thought about, then shook his head and began to fish around inside of Adriel. "Sorry bou' tha', just though' about the time Olympe asked me to kiss 'er after the last time she stroked me, then got all angry when I gave 'er a kiss on the cheek an' she stormed off. She meant cunny-linguist, didn' she." " Yes," Adriel gasped out since Hagrid found his prostate right at the end, crooked his finger into it a bit, then began to rub like a pro. "Oh Merlin, is this what you do to the animals?" "Aye," Hagrid said as he grabbed the bottle and dripped more over the hole without stopping his ministration. "Didn' know bout' it being a spot like that, though. Just knew they stopped being snippy-like and some even leaned back into the large pills and didn' care at all when I pushed it all the way back with me other fingers. Does tha' also mean I can put another finger in your bum?" Adriel groaned and buried his face back into his arms since Hagrid started to rub the lube around his hole with the other hand while Adriel was trying his best to keep his ass still for Hagrid to experiment with. Learn on. "Yes, but you can't just push in like you do with them," he explained in a tight voice as he tried not to moan. "Always gently push in back and forth to make sure everything is slick before you go deeper. The slicker it is, the less chance your cock will hurt someone. When you also nnnn, fuck your fingers are nice. Uhmm, when you use your cock, should also be at a slow pace. Gotta stretch it out slowly as well as slick it up so you don't tear anything. Uhmmm... Sometimes, or often in your case, a channel will be too short and you will feel your cock bottom out. Can't forcefully push through that or you are going to injure someone. You can try to carefully stretch it out if your partner is willing. Fuck, and I'm willing. It's like easing open a rubber band, can't pull hard or it snaps, and if you do it too tight, it hurts. Or stretching skin out to dry - you know how that tears, and thinning it is bag if you stretch too much or too soon while you work it. Same thing." "Oh... And how much can this hole stretch?" Hagrid asked in a doubtful tone as he squished his second finger in and out. "I'm not hurtin' ya, am I? Yer soundin' a bit strained." "Hagrid, my friend," Adriel moaned out. "This feels so fuckin good that I'm having to work to pay attention and teach you. Don't worry about me... I'll tell you if it's hurting. I can do another finger if you want, though it's going to get tighter from here on out. Slick and stretch, and my arse can get wide enough to fit you at five or six fingers. Then you can carefully stretch deeper with your cock or that toy right there. If you want to do your cock, best to let me rock back on it while you watch how much at a time you can push in and how long it takes to stretch open the area." "Righ'... Righ'," Hagrid muttered under his breath, focused now that he had a goal. He pushed in both fingers as deep as they could go and alternatively wiggled them, then he pulled them out just enough so he could use both to firmly stroke over Adriel's prostrate and forced a moan out of him. He kept that up as he slowly inched his fingers apart by the millimeter, and there was about a half inch gap in between by the time his fingers were rubbing on the outside edges of the gland and Adriel was whining in the back of his throat while he tried not to push back into Hagrid's fingers too much. "Blimey but this is fun - I ken see why yeh go aroun' fucking people all the time." Then Hagrid buried the two fingers in all the way while keeping them apart, and he pressed his face in to push his hands down more while he started licking over the open hole. Adriel bit down on his own arm as he whined and tried to hold in his pleasure, but he lost control of his cock and cumming all over Hagrid's covers with the only stimulation being the blanket brushing against his bucking head and Hagrid's mouth on his ass. Hagrid didn't seem to notice Adriel was cumming even though the hole had to be clenching despite the strength keeping them open - he kept lapping at the hole for the whole duration, then he stuck his tongue in and started licking up the flavor within. Finally, Adriel came down from his peak with a shudder, his hole relaxed, and Hagrid stretched it open a bit more as soon as it did to tongue him deeper. "Fuck, sorry Hagrid," Adriel panted out once he managed to get his teeth out of his arm. "Made a mess of your blankets cause I came. Nnn, whoever you date next is gonna love your mouth and your fingers, but 'til then, I'll hop in your bed any time you want or need." "Really?" Hagrid asked in a happy tone after he pulled his head back, then he pulled out his fingers to grab the lube to slick up Adriel's hole again, though he was using two fingers now to push the oil in and didn't seem to care how messy using so much was getting. "Don't worry abou' me bed, was going ter wash it today or tomorrow ennyway. All I'm doin' now is using the lube like it's tannin' oil and stretching you ou' like I would with hide. Who's thought gameskeeper skills would work for this kinda business? "Told you you were good with your hands and just needed to work on your fear of hurting someone," Adriel sighed out as he relaxed some more. "Instruction and confidence, just like handling the animals around here. You don't need to rub that gland anymore by the way - got the edge off of me enough for me to relax like this, so it will make stretching even easier. Some people might need to orgasm more than once, but once their body is nice and pliant like mine is, you can work on just stretching unless they want some more or start tensing up again. You'll catch those signals quick since you work with animals so much. Humans are just another type of beast." "Yer right," Hagrid said in a thoughtful tone, then he started to prod with his left finger again while the two right ones wetly pumped in and out. "Er, you sure it's ok to try to stretch with my cock when we get there? What if I start swelling and it hurts too much?" "How big does the swelling get?" Adriel asked as he rocked back into Hagrid's finger so it could slip in. "A bit more pressure than that with a new finger is fine, by the way." "Righ'," Hagrid said, then he gently started to tug away from the two fingers to get more of his finger in. "Abou' five inches, or jes' under that." "Then make sure the muscles that keep an opening tight are stretched out enough for you to pull out just in case your partner decides they can't take it and they need you to pull out," he said as he continued to rock back so that his motions would push the third finger in while Hagrid stretched it open. "Also, not all your partners are going to know how to be prepped, so not all of them will know they can assist with their own motions like I am right now. Instructions like 'spread your legs apart a bit more' or 'just rock back a little into my fingers' can be helpful for the both of you. Let them know that they also need to tell you if they feel like they need more or something different. The most pain there should be with prepping is maybe a bit of a pinch or slight burn, but if there is more than that or they can't take even that amount, you can go slower if they want to continue like you would with fragile hide." They both fell silent then, and Adriel twisted his head to look back and stare at Hagrid's cock while he was opened up. It was so wet now that the pants around it was soaked, and the foreskin had completely pulled itself back behind the crown which fully exposed the head. Hagrid must have been used to ignoring it unless it was necessary to use though - he didn't even acknowledge the state he was in as he continued to work Adriel's ass open, and Adriel made sure to stay in his relaxed stated even when a fourth finger started to squish in. He felt his cock start to stir as he admired Hagrid's cock and was very eager to see what a giant's knot might feel like. "Still okay?" Hagrid asked after the tip got in. He was using two fingers from each hand, though rather than pump with his right, he kept that buried in deep and was now pumping with his left fingers while tugging at the hole to spread it. His method was a lot more efficient than the scissoring motions were, and with the amount of lube inside, Adriel wasn't getting sore so he hummed a yes. "I wonder if the whores'll lemme do this for them nex' time. I want ter get practice with the cunnies and see how cunny-linguist goes." "Cunnilingus," Adriel corrected with a small smile. "You're not speaking to the pussies, you're licking them. I'd say ask them, but only do that and don't give them your cock. They'll probably start fucking you for free just to give you 'practice' after a couple times if you can remember what they like. Use a finger in their ass while you use your mouth on their vaginas if they are willing to consent, too. Ask them what they want and what they like, and they will be eager to tell you. Different women like different parts licked, and some also really enjoy the ass stuff even if it is just one or two fingers." Hagrid seated all four fingers about then and he started to massage the inside of Adriel's hole in deliberate strokes. Adriel silently sighed out with sensual contentment, then he put his head back onto his arms so he could push out his ass and relaxed his upper body fully. Hagrid twisted his fingers a little so they would rub against the edges of Adriel's prostate, then he slowly began to stretch Adriel's hole open like he had before. Adriel hummed to indicate that it felt very nice, and he let Hagrid do all of the work for this part. When Hagrid got Adriel nice and open like he had before, he leaned in again to lick over the hole and kept it as open as he could until Adriel felt his inner walls flutter from how nice it felt. Hagrid paused for a moment and pulled out his left fingers, and Adriel heard the clink of the glass lubrication bottle before some more was poured into his hole while two fingers from the right hand kept it spread apart. The bottle was set down, the left fingers plunged back in, and Hagrid spread him wide once more. Adriel hummed an encouragement when he felt hagrid's whiskers brush against his skin, but rather than a tongue, he felt more liquid get spat in and blinked. "What did you do?" Adriel asked. "If you are going to spit in someone, you should ask for permission first. A lot of people won't take kindly to it." "Er, sorry," Hagrid apologized as his fingers froze where they were. "I just put a bit o' yer potion in me mouth and thought that would be ok?" Adriel huffed out a laugh because Hagrid's initiative was cute and funny. "Yeah, that's fine," he said with amusement. "If I were upset, I would have tensed up but I'm still relaxed. Honestly, this feels so good that I won't complain about much at this point." Hagrid breathed out a sigh of relief, then he started to pump his fingers while he kept Adriel spread open to force the lube to leak in deeper. "Er, so I were thinkin' mebbe I ken keep these fingers in when I start stretchin' wi' my cock to make sure yer open enough to pull out if the knottin' hurts?" "People might say you are simple, but that just means your genius ideas are straight forward," Adriel breathed out. "Think you can be gentle with that thing, or should I rock back on it?" "I'll er... I'll try, n' if I hurt you, you ken do the rockin'," Hagrid declared as he stood up and then kicked the chair back. "Righ', nice n' slow n' lotsa slick. Why I spat the extra oil in, n' I'm plenty o' slick meself." Adriel moaned an agreement as he kept himself still and relaxed though his cock was twitching so much that it was tapping against a stick puddle of cum that had not soaked fully into the covers. Hagrid was very gentle and patient as he held Adriel open while he tried to nudge his cock where it needed to go by spreading his legs a bit and bending his knees until he was at the right height, then he bent forward over Adriel to try to get it where he wanted it. The first few times it kept sliding up to Adriel's tailbone as it went up along his crack, next it slid down under and around his balls the next to times because Hagrid over compensated downward, then it poked and slid against Adriel's perineum until it slipped up in between hagrid's fingers, and finally Hagrid managed to get inside of his fingers in the direction of Adriel's hole. However, Adriel was still not stretched open enough for the cock to penetrated yet, so Hagrid began to rock into his fingers. "This okay, Adriel?" Hagrid asked, and Adriel hummed a yes as he nodded his head. "Jes' lemme know if I hurt ya, alrigh'?" "I will," Adriel promised, keeping himself still so that Hagrid could learn how to do this. "It feels really good still, I promise." Hagrid pulled out his fingers until then where only two knuckles deep to make keeping Adriel open easier, then continued to carefully push his hips back and forth while he occasionally slipped a finger around to feel the tension out as he blindly tried to stretch Adriel's ass out. Soon, Adriel was feeling that cock drip precum inside of him, and it made it difficult for him to stay still. As much as he wanted to rock back or tell Hagrid to just push until his cock tip was in because he could handle the pain, he bit his tongue to keep silent since he was teaching Hagrid how to do this without hurting his partner. Hagrid was the spirit and definition of a 'gentle giant' and knowing that he hurt someone when doing this for the first time would probably make him shy away. Adriel's patience was finally rewarded when he could hear the wet squelching noises of Hagrid's cock kissing the top of the pool he had made inside of Adriel's flooded ass. "'m not even in ye' and this is feelin good,' Hagrid grunted as he held his strength back despite how much he probably wanted to push in. "Thinkin' I really liked preppin' ya. Wonner why em' whores never let me do that part?" "Most won't prep whore," Adriel explained as opened his eyes. They had fallen shut while he had been imagining that cock inch closer to his hole while he breathed through his mouth to try to stay calm. "They expect to hire a woman, fuck 'em, then leave after throwing money at them. They probably need to know the day before so they know not to take any Johns the next day so they can spend the time prepping themselves to take you. That's why I said they would probably be willing to help for free after the first couple practice sessions. Prepping can also be called foreplay if you are taking your partner's pleasure into account rather than your own." "Hnn," Hagrid quietly grunted, acknowledging what was said, then he stopped talking again to focus so Adriel was able his eyes once more to try to keep his pleasure levels even. It seemed the half Giant really wanted to get this right the first time since he was exceptionally slow and careful, but soon the head was starting to go in, and it forced some lubrication in deeper past the fingers while the rest spilled out and dripped down Adriel's balls and onto the covers. Adriel wondered how much of the squishy noise was Hagrid's own slickness, then cut off that thought because his dick started to tap the covers and he really didn't want to cum and make the tightness more difficult on Hagid. Despite his efforts, as soon as that cock end nudged past Hagrid's fingers and started to press against Adriel's prostate, Adriel knew he was not going to hold out long because the pleasure spiked up. "Fuck, I'm going to cum on your cock soon," he immediately gasped out. "Just keep doing what you're doing, big guy - you'll ah feel me tighten up but just keep rocking if you want or go still if you are worried. Don't pull out." "Righ'," he heard Hagrid breath out, then felt a splatter of drool land on his back. "Er..." "Nnnn, dun care," Adriel moaned as he forced himself to stay still. "Feels so good Hagrid!" Then he was biting into his other arm as he grabbed the covers in his fist and held on for an anaal orgasm. ' Fuck fuck fuck this is going to feel so good and he's going to rock through it and oh shit-,' was all he could think before his back bowed down and his ass went back from blinding pleasure that wiped out his thoughts. He rocked on Hagrid's cock and forced it in deeper in between clenches, and it was so big what he couldn't force it more than half an inch deeper than the fingers had been before his body finally stopped moving on its own so he could ride out the rest of his pleasure on it in that spot. Hagrid had pushed himself upright and was about to pull out when Adriel had started moaning like one of his whores and was pushing himself onto Hagrid's cock, but he reminded himself that Adriel had told him not to pull out so he watched his dick sink into the hole he had been working on for a while. When Adriel stopped pushing back, he waited for a couple seconds to make sure his twitching wasn't going to be a problem, then he pulled back into the slicker area and push forward to where Adriel had put it so that he could slide the lube in. It was difficult since the spasming made it tight, but it was doable since he had the strength for it and the tightness felt exceptionally nice since it was milking more of his own slickness deeper inside of Adriel. Adriel was able to recover from that initial pleasure enough to reach into his pouch to grab a handkerchief to put in his mouth and bite down on. He had bitten his arm hard enough for it to bleed a bit and Hagrid was still fucking his ass and kept sliding over his prostate so he was still orgasming even if it was not as intense anymore. Hagrid was opening him up nicely as well - he had stopped that snail's pace and was making his strokes long while he only went as deep as Adriel's ass could take. Adriel pulled out the handkerchief for a moment. " Nnghah, Hagrid you're doing great, buddy," he moaned out. "Oh fuck, your cock feels so wonderful. When you start mmm swelling, pull back to uhmmm... A little past your fingertips. That's where my prostate is. Let it grow over that, but until then, just keep your pace to stretch me as deep as you can get." Hagrid grunted a reply noise once more and he did what he was told until he was about eight inches in. His knees were starting to get shaky from the uncomfortable position, though, and he wasn't too sure what to do. "Ken I get on me bed wi' you?" he panted out. "Legs're getting a bit tired." "Yeah, pull out everything first, though," Adriel answered once he pulled the cloth out of his mouth again. Changing things around meant he would get a bit of time to recover, and he needed water. Hagrid slowly pulled his dick out first, then he removed his fingers and started to flex them, and Adriel got up on his elbows then pushed himself up onto his hands before he slowly crawled his way to the head of the bed. "There's wet spots, and if you want to pour more lube in or slick yourself up, that's fine." Adriel paused to pull out his waterskin as Hagrid grabbed the bottle of lube, then Adriel gulped water down while Hagrid got on the bed and started shuffling on his knees towards him. Adriel held out his water bottled when Hagrid was able to reach out and touch his ass. "Here, drink," Adriel said to Hagrid, and the half giant accepted it and started to thirstily drink some water as well. "You don't have to hold me open anymore - the rim is stretched enough for your knot or close enough to it that nothing will tear too bad if you have to quickly pull out. You just guide your cock into my ass using your hand now, and then you can touch me wherever you want. You want to undress first? You're sweating in that shirt." "Wha'?" Hagrid asked, then handed Adriel back the water skin when he realized he only had his pants open. "Ah, no wonder 'm so hot. Gimme a sec an' I'll get as nekkid as you." Adriel sighed as he laid down and rolled over onto his side so he could sip a little more water while he watched Hagrid crawl off and then undress. Hagrid was so big and hairy that it was hard to keep in mind that he was probably older than Adriel's British grandparents, but with the shirt off and the pants being pushed off now, Adriel could see the wrinkles on his sturdy body and areas of sagging skin that showed his age. Hagrid was still muscular despite his age, and it could be seen despite the amount of hair he had on his chest and on his back, so his body looked like it belonged to a man in his 50s that had worked out all of his life and was still highly active, and Adriel could appreciate that dripping cock and his friend's gentle strength. Hagrid turned and got back up onto the bed without noticing how Adriel was checking him out, and Adriel set the flask off to the side for either of them to reach out for as he got back on his knees. "This should feel a long more comfortable for us," Adriel noted as he pulled out another handkerchief and began to fold it with the one he had already been biting down on so he would have better padding. "If my hips needs to go up higher, I can fold back the comforter here to get it up a few more inches." "Yeh, sure," Hagrid agreed, and Adriel held the cloth in his mouth as he got on his knees, then he folded the top of the blankets in half three times before rolling the whole thing back once more so he could kneel on the higher four inch strip of blanket he had made. After that, he got down on his elbows and spread his knees only a foot apart rather than the wider stance he held earlier, then he looked back at Hagrid to see if the new height was find. "Aye, much better. Why you got that in yer mouth?" Adriel pulled out the cloth and grinned at Hagrid. "Because you feel so good I was biting myself to keep still, and the cloth is better than having bites on both of my arms," Adriel explained, then winked at the look of amusement Hagrid gave him. "You know the drill now, but you do need to use your fingers to check that I didn't tighten up too much during our short break - that can happen sometimes - and check the slickness since I know I lost some of it moving up. You've got free reign to touch as you want since I know you are careful and I trust you, and I'll let you know if I don't like something, okay?" Hagrid nodded. "It's okay to touch things that aren't your bum, too?" he asked. "Leave my cock alone," Adriel said after a second of thought. "I mean you can touch it if you want, but no stroking or I'm not sure I'll be able to last for you to blow two loads. I'm trying to pace myself so we can both walk away from this very happy men. Otherwise, I don't mind if you touch me anywhere else." Hagrid nodded again, then he reached out with his right hand to rub at the exposed and soaked underside of Adriel's balls with the outer corner of his hand. "Yer skin looks so hairless n' soft that I been wanting to touch it all," he explained, then he stopped touching to grab the lube and he coated his finger and dribbled more over Adriel's crack. Adriel put the cloth back into his mouth when he felt Hagrid press all five of his thick fingertips against his hole and slipped them in past the stretched out rim, then Hagrid carefully started to open and close his fingers as he tested and stretched it out wider. "I opened you up pretty good," Hagrid commented once he held it open at a point where Adriel could feel it burn a little. "It's ok if I touch also? Don't hurt?" Adriel swallowed a whimper when Hagrid gently brushed a finger against the exposed inside. "Just remember slick and be careful," he said once he pulled out the cloth again. "I'll tell you if I don't like something, Hagrid, but you've handled a lot of animals so you know the differences between a flinch of surprise or a flinch of pain and stuff. You've done well and you know your stuff, so stop being afraid of yourself or what I might think of you. We are good friends, and you are making me feel really good, I promise. I've come twice now, and that with you not trying for it!" Hagrid chuckled with relief and amusement, and then Adriel felt him pour more lube over the open hole before he set the bottle to the side. Adriel relaxed his body once he got the cloth back in his mouth to chew and bite on, and he could feel Hagrid switching out fingers for a two handed hold that made Adriel moan with anticipation since he was hoping Hagrid's mouth was next. A moment later, the beard was pressed against Adriel's balls, and that was followed by a careful lick that Adriel moaned for. Hagrid gently licked a couple more times that Adriel gave an encouraging hum to, and then he began to eagerly drag his tongue over the soft and exposed flesh and dip his tongue deep into the hole. Adriel moaned and rocked back against Hagrid's mouth as he tongue fucked him, and then Hagrid was doing that tongue drag for chocolate sauce thing that had Adriel whimpering and flinching while he still pushed back for more. "Dunno why, bu' your arse keeps drawing me eye," Hagrid admitted when he pulled back and removed his fingers. Adriel groaned out a sound of relief since it had felt intense enough to border overstimulation, and hagrid chuckled as he dribbled more lube into the open rim then started to slick up his own shaft. "Since you firs' pu' it in front o' me, keeps drawing me eye and makin' my mouth water." Then Hagrid was pushing his cock into Adriel's butt, and they both groaned at the feeling. Hagrid held still like that with only small nudges to and from as he tested things, then he nudged in a bit deeper before he repeated it. Adriel started to wonder what Hagrid was doing when the next nudge and test had that cock rubbing against his prostate, and Adriel held his breath as his body tightened up for a brief send, and he forced it to settle down. Hagrid gave a grunt of satisfaction and continued to work that spot, and Adriel realized that the half giant was trying to make him cum. Adriel bit down on the cloth in his mouth and breathed noisily through his nose as he tried to hold out, hoping that maybe he was wrong and Hagrid had thought he had to stretch Adriel out again because of that tightening motion, but Hagrid continued to saw at that spot as his giant hands came down on Adriel's back to touch rub his skin. Adriel moaned as he undulated under those hands like a cat, and then his ass was spasming around Hagrid's cock while Hagrid continued to pet him. Adriel managed to keep himself from shoving back on Hagrid's cock as he came, but Hagrid still did not move off of his prostate which intensified things to the point where he had to push back. Hagrid held Adriel still as soon as he started to try to buck back by sliding his hands to Adriel's ribs and keeping him in place, and he didn't stop what he was doing until Adriel spat out the handkerchief and started to beg. "Deeper, Hagrid!" he cried out while he tried to shove himself back. "Please please no more there just go deeper!" Hagrid's cock was in twice as deep as he pushed in with a grunt into Adriel's spasming hole, and he continued to go deeper in smaller increments while Adriel cried out for it until he got back to the same depth he was at plus one inch more. He didn't push in deeper as he moved back and forth there to slick up the new area with his cock while Adriel twitched and panted, and he kept a firm hold of Adriel's ribs to make sure that Adriel didn't hurt himself by suddenly pushing back. "Was tha' good?" Hagrid asked when Adriel started to grope around for the cloth. "Yeah," Adriel groaned out as he took stock of himself. Seemed like his cock had cum as well since it was feeling a bit limp, and he raised himself up on his elbows to check. "Fuck, messed your sheets this time since the blanket is pulled back. And a bit on my belly. And I drooled on your sheets. You are a quick learner, but careful about overusing that spot or you might not be able to use it when you start... No, actually, don't worry about pulling out to that point - I want to feel that knot as deep as I can take it." Hagrid groaned, then he slid one hand down to rub Adriel's belly and the other went back to rub his back. Adriel could feel his own cum mixing with the slick that remained on Hagrids hand get get rubbing against his skin while Hagrid massaged his back, and then that cock started its journey to nudge in deeper. "'m already deeper than most o' the whores can take it," Hagrid said, and Adriel hummed and stretched his arms out forward so his ass could handle a bit more space - space that Hagrid eagerly accepted. "Bi' nervous now though. Dun wanna hurt ya." Adriel rocked back a little bit so that Hagrid squished in another quarter of an inch. "I can start controlling depth like that," he offered when Hagrid groaned. "You just focus on moving your hips. Sex should be teamwork like that, though I've been letting you have full control so you can learn." "I woulda' made better grades if my classes were like this," Hagrid huffed out with amusement. "Righ', I'll focus on this, an' you jes' show me how deep yeh wan' it." Adriel brought his arms back a little so he could brace his elbows right above head level, then he carefully began rocking with Hagrid's movement which Hagrid seemed to enjoy. It made his strokes longer, and Adriel was able to keep that fat head from hitting his prostate on the pull out. Hagrid was quietly moaning and mumbling ' so goo', feelin' better n' the whores,' under his breath which Adriel was not going to mention was a very bad thing to say to most people when fucking them - he would tell him later if he remembered - and Hagrid's hand slipped lower down Adriel's stomach until he was feeling around Adriel's hairless crotch and inner thighs. Between Hagrid abusing his prostate and Hagrid's massaging hands - even if the massage was not deliberate - Adriel knew his ass was probably still fluttering with pleasure even if he couldn't feel it like he usually did because that orgasm had been so mind blowing. Those things made his body very relaxed while his skin buzzed with sensual satisfaction, and he was able to quickly work Hagrid in since he only needed to wait for one or two spurts of precum to push for more. He had no idea how much was left when he felt Hagrid bottom out, but it could not have been more than two inches since he could feel those pubes rubbing against his rim. "How much left?" Adriel breathlessly asked. "Lil' ove an inch," Hagrid grunted after he stilled so he could check. "Only a coupla the whores got this far, bu' they got me all the way in. They're both retired, though there's one girl now tha's been swearin' she will ge' it in all the way." "Alright, keep still and let me work this last bit," Adriel said, then he pulled his elbows down so he could raise his chest up higher, and then Hagrid bent forward a bit and slid both of his hands to Adriel's chest to feel that. Adriel groaned and pushed himself up onto his hands, then he began to rotated his hips as he rocked himself back a tiny about to get that cock head to stretch him out. "Play with my nipples also, will you?" he asked. "Will help me do this - pleasure is always a good motivation to do more." Hagrid grunted, then he put his left hand down on the bed by Adriel's as he lowered himself down, and the right searched for and then found Adriel's left nipple. "Like tha'?" he asked as he gently brushed his finger on it. "Pinching, tugging it out, digging your nail in a bit - I like a bit of pain there," Adriel explained after he shook his head no. Hagrid tried pinching, but it was still go gentle, and Adriel huffed a laugh. "Harder - pretty much abuse them, Hagrid. If it hurts, I'll tell you, but you should a bit between them every couple minutes." Hagrid tested harder and harder as Adriel worked himself on the head until he moaned and then nodded. "Yeah, like that. I like a bit of pain to be honest and would have been pushing you deeper just for a bit of a bite and it's why I'm looking forward to this, too. Maybe I can take this, maybe I can't, but I'll definitely finish with my hands if I can't take it. Be willing to try this over and over to train my ass to take it though - your cock feels so good, Hagrid, and you'll find someone who can worship it properly." He paused. "If I fuck this up and get hurt, just wrap me up in a blanket and carry me to the nurse - they can fix these things pretty easy. Think I got you most of the way now, but might want to pull back a couple inches when knotting to give room for growth." Hagrid grunted an acknowledgement as Adriel continued to keep his cock head pressed against his back wall so he could use it to stretch it out. His ass finally got to Hagrid's crotch, and then he lowered his chest most of the way to pop out his ass and began to grind up against him. It didn't take too long for Hagrid to start pushing forward a little, and Adriel gave him words of encouragement to push harder and harder as he adjusted until the very sturdy bed was hitting the wall with the force Hagrid was using. "I'm startin' ta swell," Hagrid panted out, though he didn't stop shoving. "Nnn, grab my hips and hold them against you while you keep shoving that cock in," Adriel moaned since he was at the point where things felt so good that he knew he would be orgasming or ejaculating soon. "I'll tell you when it's time to pull back a bit, but gods it feels good right now." Hagrid was apparently just as into this now as Adriel was since he didn't argue at all - he pushed himself back up onto his knees, grabbed both of Adriel's hips, then he began to thrust into Adriel's ass while he kept Adriel from moving forward. Adriel groaned as he kept pushing back and could feel how things were being pounded into a new shape. There was so much pre inside of him that it was being pushed out of his ass and was running down both of their legs, and after a couple of minutes he was able to tell that Hagrid's head was indeed started to grow since he began to feel he was being stretch out once more. "Pull back half an inch," Adriel gasped out, and Hagrid released Adriel's hips and started running his hands over Adriel's ass cheeks as he pulled back a little. "There, right there yeah. I'll ask for more room as it's needed." "Alrigh', alrigh'," Hagrid mumbled out as he took is right had off of Adriel's ass and slipped it over his groin so he knew for sure there would be some space before he started his hard pounding again. "Ngh, I'm going to... Can't wait... So good, Adriel I'd fuck ya any day." Adriel moaned an agreement, glanced back when Hagrid removed his other hand a moment later, saw that Hagrid had his hands in front of his crotch, and then he started pushing back since he realized what he was doing. Hagrid's dick continued to swell, and Adriel wondered how big it was when he started to feel the burning stretch on the tunnel and well as the back wall. "Give me a full inch," Adriel said - almost whined - and he kept pushing back even as he felt Hagrid move his hands around to figure out where an inch and a half would be with his hands overlapping and then cupping around the base of his cock. "How far are you swollen?" "Bou' halfway," Hagrid panted, then he was thrusting once more. Adriel moaned an acknowledgement and figured he could hold out another couple of minutes. The burn was good, great, really, and the slow growth of the knot was allowing it to stretch things out so nothing would tear, especially with how slick he was. "Think I can take it," he quickly gasped, then he reached down to grip the base of his cock so it would not blow seconds before he started coming around Hagrid's knot. Hagrid moaned loudly and started slamming back in while Adriel kept himself braced while he whined and drooled through his orgasm, and then Adriel continued to hold onto his cock when Hagrid's pounding got into overstimulation. Adriel dropped himself down onto his elbow because his arm was getting too shaky to hold himself up, and Hagrid seemed to appreciate the new angle since he thrust hard a few more times while his head quickly inflated the rest of the way as he began to loudly moan. Adriel jerked his hand away from his own dick, and it immediately went off when he felt Hagrid shoot so hard that it made his tender back wall feel like it was being pounded like it had been earlier. His own cries joined Hagrid's moans as they both kept pounding through it, but Adriel began to recover his wits much sooner than Hagrid who was still cumming hard, and he braced himself on both elbows as he realized he would have to wait Hagrid and his own overstimulation out. Adriel loved overstimulation - he loved a lot of things when it came to sex - so he jumped on the opportunity every chance he could get. There was a difference between Hagrid and most other people, however. A human male could only ejaculate for up to twenty seconds with the assistance of things like orgasm denial or urethral toys. That meant Adriel would only have to wait a few minutes as his clenching and spasming ass worked to force them to complete and them it was over a few seconds after that. Adriel had already gotten his 'few minutes to get them to blow their load' part down, and now he was crying and panting out like one of those whores Hagrid kept talking about while Hagrid's strokes grew longer as his knot looked for something to hook on to. Adriel began pushing back again when he realized that if this kept up, not only would his entire passage be taking a girth it had not been prepped for, but Hagrid would run across his prostate gland. Hagrid just kept making his thrusts longer and longer while making sure he pounded in hard so Adriel was pushed forward, and when that knot started to rub at the top of the gland, Adriel's whole body spasmed and clamped down on it while Adriel pushed up onto his hands and arched his back down and tried to keep it in place. That was apparently a good enough 'lock' since Hagrid slammed right back in and then he kept pulling right back out to that point. Adriel knew there was not going to be a round two - not today, and not with how his entire channel burned from the prostate back. Adriel whimpered because everything from the waist down hurt, and his body was so taut because it was still trying to cum that he was surprised that Hagrid could even move his cock. Hagrid was very strong - way way stronger than Adriel - so he was able to slide through all of it because of that and the amount of slickness there was. That state lasted for 73 seconds - Adriel counted like every number was the name of a god, and each one of those numbers got a prayer sent to them. Hagrid slammed back in at around 64, he rutted and ground deep until number 70, then he pulled back and humped on Adriel's prostate for a solid three seconds before he shoved back in and went still with little spasms of aftershock. "Tha' were one o' me longest loads, and I weren't tha' full up for it I thought," Hagrid slurred out as he kept nudging his cock inside. "You okay there, Adriel? Felt good fer you?" Adriel whined in reply, and Hagrid let go of his crotch to rub his hands on Adriel's back like he was checking him for damage. "Do I needa roll yeh up an' carry yeh inter the castle?" Adriel dropped his head and shook it as he swallowed a whimper. "Don't... don't move your cock out," he quietly begged. "I'll probably pass out if that knot touches my prostate again. You were riding it hard... just keep rubbing my back and stay inside." "Oh oops," Hagrid said, nudging in a little deeper like he was making sure he was nowhere near in. He and Adriel flinched a little when that movement made him bottom out, and he rubbed Adriel's back in the same way he would to soothe an animal. "Righ', sorry abou' tha'. Also sorry that I don' think I ken do a roun' two, 'm tired out after tha'. My cock'll go down soon then I need a nap." Adriel choked on a laugh because there was no way he was fine for a round two - Hagrid's round one completely sexed him out in a life changing way, and he realized he might have thought just a little too highly of his sexual capabilities when he thought he could handle two rounds even though Hagrid had told him he had to get two professional sex workers to do that. Adriel was not a professional sex worker, he was a hedonist. His respect for those two women that could take Hagrid's entire size along with the current one that wanted to try went up. "Hagrid, buddy, don't think I can do a round two," he confessed. "I loved every minute of that until the last seventy three seconds that your knot rode my prostate, but I'll probably love even that once I recover. You sleep - I need to apparate home and shower then sleep, but I am interested in a round two once I'm not walking with a limp." Hagrid finally softened, and Adriel sharply inhaled when the cock and the semen it was plugging in slipped out. His ass would never be the same, but he looked forward to the next encounter. "If you start thinking about going to Hogshead because you're upset, come find me first, alright?" Adriel looked back when there was no immediate response, and he saw Hagrid looking at his ass with fascination. "Eh? Righ', righ', I'll come fin' yeh if I start to get upset again," Hagrid promised when he realized Adriel was looking at him, but his eyes kept darting back and Adriel dropped down to his chest with a groan. "Alright, do what you want a little longer as long as you don't go deep enough to get to that spot," Adriel moaned as he buried his face in his arms. "Don't think I can walk yet, anyway." Hagrid's mouth was immediately over his hole and his hands were rubbing and squeezing Adriel's ass as he licked and noisily slurped at the mess, and Adriel whimpered as his ass spasmed but couldn't close against the assault. "Oh fuck, no, don't get a whore," he moaned as he spread his knees apart to give Hagrid access despite how terrible (terribly painfully good) it was. "I'll get a polyjuice and we can try that. Be a learning experience for the both of us. Nnngh fuck never had my cervix fucked the few times I've done the polyjuice thing. Your mouth, your hands, and your cock are great, Hagrid, and I'll find the right hair, too." Hagrid made a noise of agreement without stopping what he was doing with his wonderful tongue. Hagrid's kneading hands were the best part at the moment, however, and Adriel would definitely be telling him about massages. Then Adriel realized what he had just offered Hagrid, and it made him whimper because Hagrid would have two holes to pick from and Adriel would probably not say no since he was a masochistic hedonistic sex addict, and his brain happily offered up the reigns to anyone that could actually take and keep control. Well, Adriel had made worse decisions than this in the past, and Hagrid's mouth and hands were very good at making him believe that it his offer would fall into the good category despite the pain his body was in telling him that giving Hagrid a locking point might be a very very bad idea. He'd think more on it later.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 22, 2023 15:48:10 GMT
Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry Year 1998
Adriel X Flitwick When Adriel had ideas, he did research. It didn't matter if it was for science, runes, spell modifications, or sex, he researched. He did exactly that as he wondered what kind of woman could take Hagrid, and he came to the conclusion of porn star. He went to muggle London to buy a few magazines, but when he saw the front cover of Hustler's magazine, he knew the hair to obtain had to be from her simply because Hagrid had been so fascinated with his ass and hers was absolutely magnificent. The magazine was bought and he waited until he was in a quiet alleyway to flip through it real quick and get the name of the woman, then he apparating to Diagon and bounced into Gringotts before pulling out a clipboard and a stationary to quickly write out a letter. Only after it was sealed, stamped, and addressed did he head to the counter for delivery, and he paid the fee to ensure that not only would the letter get there quickly, the return letter would as well even if the sender was a muggle. They would just snag it up from the post office after putting an alert in the area to look out for his name. Three days later, Adriel got a reply, and he was surprised to see the contents in the envelope. Adriel had written Monique DeMoan - most likely her porn star name - and had told her he was collecting locks of hair from models he admired and had offered to pay her $100 for a small lock. She had written back with a signed modelling photo, a letter telling him that she appreciated the offer for cash, didn't need it, but would love to have a photo of a fan, and a lock of hair tied with a little pink ribbon. He knew she was joking about a return photo, but he gleefully decided to give one to her and 'borrowed' a Hogwarts elf to take pictures of him with a disposable camera out by the lake where he once tried to ride a Kelpie. He wasn't nude in them, of course, but he did dress up in the muggle fashion of ripped jeans, tied the Navajo red bandana around his head, and posed shirtless and barefoot with the lock from different areas around the lake before thanking the Dally the elf for her time. Dally popped off, Adriel threw on a T-shirt, then he went back to muggle London to drop the camera off at a one hour developing shop and watched Armageddon with Bruce Willis at the nearby theater. He had missed the release in America by a few days, so he was very happy to see that the UK was now playing it in theaters. Adriel picked up the photos after the movie and shuffled through them before pulling out three of the ones he thought looked nice. He wrote a return letter on the clipboard as he leaned against the wall outside the photo store, got questioned by a couple of bobbies for looking suspicious (long hair, ripped jeans, loitering) so he acted American tourist, said he was touring and just finished developing photos from Northern Ireland, and absolutely had to send a few back to his girlfriend back home so he was writing a quick letter was all. The proof was all there, so they apologized, said they hoped he continued to enjoy the city, and left him to finish up the letter. He sent his thank you letter through the mailbox on the sidewalk of the strip mall, then went off to Diagon to buy a few vials of top quality polyjuice from the apothecary. The rest of the day was spent swimming in the black lake, but it was two in the afternoon so the water wasn't too terrible. Exceptionally chilly, yes, but it wasn't tuck-your-balls-inside chilly. There was nothing too fishy in there since the merfolk had taken care of most of the cleanup, and the things that had gotten into the lake were nothing serious. There was a cave that had magic hidden inside, but it didn't feel broken, and going into an underwater cave alone was playing with suicide so Adriel noted it in the journal as a #5 'to be checked with a partner for danger, but seems fine at the moment as long as kids don't go poking around.' By then, the school had been in session for a few days, and everything was still hectic so Adriel was trying his best to stay out of the way of things. He kept to the unused corridors and the abandoned rooms to avoid the tiny people trying to flirt with him, and he had been unable to meet up with Hagrid since the big man was busy getting his classes settled down and learning about his new students. Adriel could be patient, though! Definitely patient. Even with the occasional older students who actually were of age trying to pick him up if he stayed in an open place for too long that looked very good, but he wasn't going to get into that kind of mess in a school. He did get antsy now that his projects were 'safer' since he couldn't work on anything dangerous with so many delicate little people around. Finally after two weeks, Hagrid promised he had the upcoming weekend clear and that Adriel was welcome to visit any time during it starting with Friday night after dinner. Adriel took the first potion Friday morning with the lock of hair, put on leather high heel boots, the low back outfit with a g-string he had picked up that would hide absolutely nothing and highlight everything, then threw on his regular wizarding robes that were long and baggy on this body to hide everything since he needed to go in to work. He planned to stay in the dungeon levels that day since there were only three classes down there and a lot of unused corridors and secret passages to check over, and he wanted the extra time to move around in this body to learn the center of gravity and its physical limitations. Each potion lasted twelve hours, so he had enough to get him through to Sunday morning which was more than long enough to be with Hagrid. He was stopped by Minnie before he could get far since she wanted to know who he was, but all he had to do was grin at her for her to know who he was, throw her hands up in the air, tell him she absolutely didn't want to know why he was a woman today, and stomp off to the Great Hall for breakfast so that he was able to quietly slip down to the dungeons. Adriel was left alone for the morning despite a few students noticing him when they were taking shortcuts he did not know were in the area of a place he was checking, but as soon as lunch came around, a group of Slytherin boys approached him while he was checking out a room that was either a real dungeon room at one point, or the chains on the walls were used to hang something from an old class up. "So what's a gorgeous witch like you doing wandering around in our territory?" one of the kids asked, and Adriel scoffed at him without stopping his scan of the chain he was checking for curses. "Don't bother - you're too young and I'm working like I always do to check for cursed or broken magic," he said in his usual brusque way to send them off. "Wait, you're that guy!" the kid yelped as he leapt back with surprise. "Why are you a woman now?! Were you a woman all along?!" Adriel stopped what he was doing to turn and give the kid an incredulous look of 'are you really this much of an idiot?!' "In my line of work, it is good to occasionally change things like my center of balance, and I decided to use polyjuice for that today rather than weights or shoes," he said in a 'duh' tone. "I could be transfigured in a duel, cursed by an artifact, or just accidentally mess up a rune cluster and end up in a different shape. If I'm wandering around the deserts in Egypt as a bodyguard when something like that happens, it doesn't mean I can leave my job, so I want to make sure I'm able to deal with unusual circumstances." "Very interesting idea, Mr. Chee!" Adriel heard from the doorway, and he saw Filius beaming at him. "Or should that be Ms. Chee?" Adriel was amused by the question so he smiled without showing his teeth. "Adriel is fine," he said, then turned to the kids and made shooing motions at them. "Needed something, Filius?" "Ah, I came down here for two reasons," he said as he walked into the room. "The headmistress was claiming she saw you looking like a woman this morning, so as the Ravenclaw, I had to come and see it for myself to sate my curiosity. The other reason is to discuss a duel!" The boys had been dragging their feet to eavesdrop, but hearing the charms teacher talking about a duel had them stopping to watch with interest so Adriel sent a couple of stinging hexes at the fifth or sixth years as he said "Oh, I don't think I'll be a challenge for a charms and dueling master, and a dueling champion. If you were talking something like a knife fight, then maybe, but I doubt that that is the case." Filius flicked his wand at the door when the last boy was chased out by Adriel's hexes. "I really should tell you how wrong that is, but you're neither employee or student," he said in a cheerful tone as he spelled the door shut, locked, and imperturbable. "I am half goblin, so if you would like a knife fight, I could oblige, but I was thinking of a friendly spell duel with harmless spells like tickling charms or color changing spells and going by points. I have heard a bit about you from my cousin at Gringotts, and I got curious about a human that could cause so much trouble but still be... not disliked by my kin. You rarely shadowed any of my classes the few times you were at Hogwarts!" Adriel sucked on his bottom lip as he considered the offer. "Oh, I'm pretty terrible with charms," he said, a little tempted by the offer since it would help a lot for figuring out his physical limits because he was a very mobile fighter with good aim. However, he was handicapped by his boots, but he couldn't go bare feet or he risked snapping the metal links of the dress under the robes by tripping on his robes. Standing in a locked and warded room with a half goblin eager for a fight was also unnerving, especially when said person was acting so friendly. "I would easily fail the first few years of charms, though I might be able to pass sixth or seventh year classes. Tend to explode things with the color changing spell, and others also go weird around me because of how I was taught. Knowing that I'm not disliked by your kin is a shame, though... I do always try to get one of them to curse me out if I'm there for more than a quick exchange." "Fascinating - that spell is not supposed to explode anything even on a backfire," Filius said in a friendly tone as he put his hands (and wand) behind his back. Adriel got a little more wary by how harmless the charms teacher was trying to make himself appear even though Adriel knew the man was dangerous, but it could be that he was around children so much that he just did it automatically. "My cousin did say you could be pretty clever at times with your insults, but it was usually on accident or by luck so it didn't count and you had more to learn before you could catch up to the lowest witted goblin. How about you use whatever you like while I stick with charms? I hear you are fairly good with wandless magic and dabble in the tribal things like voodoo. Nothing permanent since it is a friendly duel." Adriel subtly shifted his body to test his balance and center of gravity, but the half goblin still noticed it. Adriel knew then that the smaller man was fucking with him deliberately with backhanded compliments, genuine interest, offers of a fight that seemed to favor Adriel, and dropping information that was not commonly known unless someone was actually looking into him like the bit about voodoo. Filius had also approached him like a human but was deliberately sending off 'goblin' vibes and reminding him of what he was, and he was very much wanting to duel Adriel for some reason. "Your cousin sounds like he was probably one of the goblins who still remembers being outwitted by a human not even entering puberty and is now trying to use you as a messenger of sorts," Adriel said with a bright smile as he implied that Filius was playing owl and acting subservient. And while Adriel knew he was being fucked with, and the charms master already had him engaged in a verbal duel that he had not realized he had been drawn into until that insult left his mouth, and it was the type of insult he would use on a goblin when he tested the waters with an unfamiliar on. It earned him a look of amusement though, so he continued to speak. "Offering me free reign on magic in a room that may or may not have enchantments and ancient magic is awfully risky, though. Maybe we should go to a neutral location instead?" Like somewhere he was not locked in a cage that had chains with someone very dangerous. Filius waved off the concern with a dismissive smile. "No need to worry about that, Adriel," he said as he rocked back on his heels and kept his body limber and ready to move at any moment. "You've been doing very good work this past month and the school's magic feels a lot more free flowing compared to before the war, even. I'm quite sure I'm safe in here! However, if you need a bit of help with some charms, I would be glad to assist with things like your colorvaria problem or whatnot. I don't have classes until three - I have a free period after lunch on Fridays - and I am quite willing to give you some private tuition just to get to know someone who has riled up my stalwart cousin so much!" Adriel knew he was missing something in this exchange - goblins loved conversations three or more levels deep. The first level was the surface topic of dueling and magic, the second was the backhanded comments mostly about kin, Adriel tying to wiggle his way around this, and Filius keeping him here, and the third level was why the half goblin wanted a duel. Adriel was trying to figure out the why without asking since doing so would be terribly faux pas when engaged with a verbal and mental battle with a goblin, and Filius was hiding the why behind the reason of it being friendly, offering bribes in the form of private lessons, and skewing the offer in Adriel's favor. There was probably a fourth level that was going completely over Adriel's head - Flitwick had an air of a predator to his body language in that he was relaxed despite noting how Adriel was preparing to fight or flee, only fleeing wasn't an option, and they were both aware they were talking on a goblin level while maintaining human pretenses. Filius really wanted a duel, but Adriel could say no and all of this would go away. Flitwick would probably still give him private lessons since he was genuinely wanting to get to know Adriel it seemed like. However, things like this excited Adriel - he loved the adrenaline rush - and Filius smiled when he saw Adriel finally make up his mind. "Points system - are we going to a certain number?" Adriel asked as he loosened his body and started to pace on his side of the room to figure out the best places to put weight on his feet to make up for the different balances in his body as well as the heels on his boots. "And my harmless charms are woefully inadequate, but I suppose I could stick with makeup rather than color changing and stinging hexes. Shields?" Filius looked absolutely delighted as he watched Adriel pace - almost prowl - and he bounced on his toes once with excitement. "Ten points, and nothing more than a protego or a reflect?" he offered while he continued to keep his hands behind him. "I think we should also leave the stone walls alone, too, since the school above could still be a bit unsteady due to the building that is still going on. She needs to settle a bit to adjust to the new weight." Adriel laughed since Flitwick was also talking about Adriel with the weight adjustment, and he nodded an agreement for the terms. "Sounds fair," he said as he pulled his wand out from his robes and paced back to his original starting point. Since he had accepted, he figured it would be best to ask why Filius wanted the duel in a round and about way that a goblin would accept. "Is there anything else I should know before we begin?" "Only that we goblins often use duels to express interest in getting to know each other!" he cheerfully said, and shot off a stinging hex just as he finished it. Adriel twirled and immediately dropped into a couch which had the second spell of the spell chain fly over his head, and he sent a silent aguamenti at Flilius' legs to make him abort the next part of the chain to leap over the water. Adriel kept his wand pointed at the goblin as he continued the spray and got up to strafe to the left to dodge the next silent spell shot at him, then the goblin leapt into a backflip followed with a handspring to avoid getting soaked. When Adriel raised his left hand, Flitwick threw up a salting charm so cover the floor to keep it from freezing, but Adriel turned it into a warm steam to fog up the room and cut off the water to send up a revealing spell. That momentary pause got him hit with a spanking charm right on his bum, and he yelped with surprise. "Our attacks during our duels state the interest we have," Filius laughingly explained as he tossed up a protego to block Adriel's return spanking hex. "First point to me!" Adriel dodged the next spell as he kept his senses focused on magic and realized a couple things. The half goblin had probably been flirting with him as soon as the boys were gone, he could also sense magic since he had blocked Adriel's spell, and he was fast. Adriel had to put up a shield to block the next two spells, then he tumbled to the right while he pulled out a set of bolas from his pouch and put up a reflection shield for the next spell as he rolled up onto one knee and started swinging the balls over his head. The next three sets of stinging hexes he shot off were just to buy time to get the balls moving while the half goblin dodged the magic, and he let them fly and heard them wrap around the man. "Point!" Adriel said with a giggle, then put up a shield and got to his feet while it blocked the return fire. This was exceptionally fun, but this body was not used to this level of movement so he was already beginning to pant a little, but he used that to drop his tone into a breathy voice that could be flirty or just showing a little exertion to see if his suspicions were accurate. "I am always interested in learning goblin culture." Oblique enough to be passed off as genuine interest which was true, but it could be more if there was more to it. "Oh, very good!" Filius complimented about both the non-magical weapon attack and Adriel's comment. Adriel dissipated the fog with elemental wandless and saw Filius pulling off the bolas from his left leg, and that was all the time Adriel had to catch his breath before they both exploded into movement once more to continue their duel. Adriel managed to hold up for almost a full minute before he was hit with a spell that pinched his nipples, stumbled from surprise, and got hit with a second spanking one that slapped him on the ass in a more obvious way, and he managed get the goblin with a lubrication spell at his feet that forced him to stop casting to turn his fall into a tumble. "Three - two," Filius gleefully counted out for the both of him while Adriel started sucking in oxygen in deep and even breaths to control his heavy panting and noted that Filius was perspiring a little bit, but he was not breathing too heavily yet. "I haven't been challenged like this in a long while! It does make me wonder how much better this duel would be if you were in your original form." Adriel smirked for a moment, but he was more focused on getting himself to last this full duel. The body was flexible and limber, and there was strength in the legs, but he had almost no upper body strength, and it seemed to be fit for endurance but not for stamina. Or not this kind of stamina, anyway. "Could always challenge me again later," he offered with a wink, happy to know that Filius was interested in both genders. "Interesting repertoire of spells." "Well, we Ravenclaws are very creative," Filius said with amusement, and then they started dueling without any signal given. It was not as fast and furious as the last round had been which was a little bit of a reprieve for Adriel, but the half goblin was definitely pressing and testing his limits. The next spell that hit Adriel was one that felt like there were dozens of hands lighting brushing against his skin everywhere, he got Filius with a masterbation one that was countered, then Adriel was hit with a spell that felt like someone had sucked a hickey on his neck and another nipple pinching one. Adriel banished robes and boots off to the corner of the room and hit the half goblin with a spell that was similar to a cock ring when his outfit made the man goggle at him. "Boots were killing my feet," Adriel panted out when they stopped to take stock. Adriel knew he was sweating and that the metallic mesh dress was not hiding or impeding how the drops were sliding down his chest, and Filius was trying to figure out a counter for the tightness at the base of his member when the finite didn't work. The spell was Adriel's own design, and he knew it was going to buy him time to catch some of his breathe since he was panting so hard that he was struggling to get it into the deep and even ones that helped with recovery. "Would have tripped on the robes without them." "And the dress is just a bonus secondary benefit," Filius dryly commented with amusement as he tried other disenchantment spells on his crotch. He was breathing deeply and had a bit more sweat, but that a goblin's physical stamina. They were made to work hard deep underground with low oxygen levels. "Six - four now, however! Tricky spell, where did you learn it?" "Made it," Adriel got out. He realized he needed a full on plan to handle Filius for the next round or he would only manage maybe one or two more points before he lost, so he decided he would be throwing in illusions this time. Something he normally didn't use since they weren't spells and were obviously something more niche, but voodoo did have certain types of illusions and he could stick with making it look like that even if he didn't have the types of fetish items used for those rituals. "There is a way to dispel it with regular spells." Filius looked very amused as he gave Adriel a bit of time to recover while he worked on it. Adriel knew the goblin could have started the next round at any time and just fought without removing it, but he was being polite and giving Adriel the time to recover, and Adriel appreciated it. The room was humid from the fog he had made before, and the spell casting and exertion had him feeling hot, and those were probably the same reasons the goblin was sweating a bit as well. Adriel knew his time was up though when Filius used the unlocking charm and laughed with delight. "Ah, how interesting!" Filius exclaimed, and Adriel made his move. Two more exact replicas of Adriel appeared when he molded a wandless ball of light to throw at his feet in a blinding flash to turn light into illusion and confuse the half goblin as to which was him, and he tagged Filius with a very weak confundus when the man threw up an arm to block the bright light from his sensitive eyes that had been adjusted for the dim room. He had made the confusion spell so weak so it could potentially go unnoticed so his illusions would hold out longer, and it seemed to work since Filius split his attention between all three targets when they began dueling. Splitting his attention with two illusions wasn't too difficult since it was like using multiple illusions during storytelling time in the tribe, but Filius was exceptionally intelligent so he was able to shake off the confundus when his third spell went through one of the illusions after he got tagged with the black warrior band makeup around his eyes, and Adriel got his own spanking hex in at the same time the goblin figured out he was the real one with a tickling charm that had Adriel breathlessly gasp out a short laugh before he shook off the charm. Both of them knew there would be no pausing before Filius won, but Adriel wasn't just going to roll over and lose. He switched to shields rather than dodges and used wandless magic to summon his boot so him to get Flitwick booted on the back of his head. Adriel's shield was shattered by a spell chain that ended in a spell that had him gasp with pleasure at having his hair pulled. With that split second of distraction, Adriel took another spell that had him drop to his knees when he was made to orgasm, then Filius neatly disarmed him for the last point and grinned while Adriel hung his head to show he had lost while he gulped down air and moaned. "I'm impressed you managed seven points," Filius complimented without mentioning that Adriel had had things skewed in his favor and that the half goblin had not gone all out for the whole thing. He turned a bit and gestured at one of the illusions that was standing off to the side with a playful pout. "What spell is that?" Adriel would really have liked a minute or two to ride out the last of the orgasm and catch his breath before he was questions, thank you, but he closed his eyes as he tried to get himself to at least not moan out the reply. "Modified voodoo," he quickly gasped out. "You would have done well in my house if you had allowed yourself to be sorted," Filius said as he approached Adriel, and he reached out to grip his hair in a motion slow enough for Adriel to move away from if he had not wanted to be touched. Adriel leaned into it and moaned instead as the half goblin used it to force Adriel's face to look up so he could see how turned on Adriel was. "Or perhaps Slytherin - that confundus had been very cunning and I almost didn't notice it at all. May I request a reward?" " Claim your conquest, goblin," Adriel panted in gobbledygook, pretty much telling him that he could drop his human manners and Adriel was completely willing with whatever it was he had in mind. His orgasm had finally died down, but it had been an empty one and Adriel hoped that Filius wanted more than just a kiss or something. The short man had turned him on very much during a duel that lasted less than ten minutes, and he was done with talking. Filius tucked his wand into his inner robe pocket and bent down as he pulled Adriel's head back further, and he put his hand on the exposed skin between Adriel's breasts as he ran his tongue up Adriel's neck to lick off the clean sweat. Adriel moaned while he shifted himself to pull the dress up to get it out from under his knees so it stopped painfully digging under them, and the man began devouring Adriel's neck as he got down to his own knees and pushed Adriel's dress up further to stroke Adriel's inner right thigh. Filius groaned into Adriel's neck when he felt that Adriel had gotten wet long enough for his inner thighs to be sticky which meant that he had been battling while turned on, and Adriel was not ashamed by the visible proof. Adriel had honestly started to get wet as soon as he realized they were engaged in a verbal and mental battle because challenged excited him even if it had not been on a sexual level at that point. As a man, he would have been half hard, and as a woman, he had started slicking up. Adriel moved his hands to brace them on the floor behind him as he spread his knees apart as far as the dress would allow and brought his hips up in silent indication that Filius could touch him wherever he wanted, and the open invitation was immediately accepted by fingers pushing his g-string to the side to rub along his slick folds, and then two fingers plunged inside of his wet pussy and began feeling around. The body might not have been built for battle stamina, but now that things had moved on to sexual things, it stopped threatening to tremble with exhaustion as was all for Adriel rocking into the fingers when they hooked onto his g-spot. Adriel moaned an encouragement when a third finger wiggled in and joined the first two, then Filius released his hair to push the dress off of his right breast and held it open while he put his mouth over the nipple and started to suck on it hard. With the room locked, silenced, and warded, Adriel didn't bother to be quiet about things and let his ahs echo in the empty room to turn the both of them on even more. He figured Filius would probably be small, but he was good with his tongue, teeth, and fingers, and with Adriel's encouraging sounds and body language, he worked in a fourth finger then started rubbing Adriel's clit with his thumb. Adriel bucked his hips up when it made him orgasm, and while the thumb came off of his clit, Filius kept rubbing his g-spot to keep it going while removed his mouth and gave Adriel's chest a gentle push. It took half a minute for Adriel to lay himself back in a similar way to a reclining hero post since Filius was milking his orgasm while he ran his tongue around the metal links of the dress to lick Adriel's stomach while he started pinching and tugging on Adriel's right breast. It was a relief that the body was flexible enough for him to have his legs under him like this, though as a man his thighs were getting too muscular for this position without bracing himself up on his elbows. He had not been looking at any of the teachers at Hogwarts - he never had because of their age or attitude and the fact that he would have been too young for them back then - but with Hagrid and now Filius, he was thinking that maybe the age part shouldn't matter too much even if Hagrid was three times his age and Flitwick around double his age. Then Flitwick pushed up his dress to his waist with some help from Adriel who had to lift his own hips up and pull to get the sections pinned between calves and the back of his thighs, and Adriel spread his knees wider apart while Filius held his thong further to the side to admire his hairless vagina before he started sucking on the clit. This was Adriel's third time using polyjuice to try a woman's body, and while the guys he had been with were not bad, Flitwick was exceptionally good. He rubbed his tongue against it without breaking suction, and Adriel held the goblin's head down as he cried out and rocked into the mouth until it got to be more than he could handle and started babbling that it was too much, the professor switched to kitten licks and pulled his fingers out to slide them down to Adriel's ass hole. Filius held Adriel's right thigh open with his left hand and used his shoulder to keep the other one from trying to close while Adriel tried not to pull on the goblin's hair or push his head away, and using only Adriel's own wetness as lubrication, he started testing the back entrance as well. " Oooh my god, Filius," Adriel loudly moaned when Filius flattened out his tongue and pressed so Adriel was dragging his clit against it while he rocked back against the finger in his ass. "Oh god, you can start with two if you want!" A second finger quickly joined the first as Flitwick breathed out a quiet laugh against Adriel's clit, then he gave it a couple of firm licks before he raised his head. "I was not expecting to get this far today!" he exclaimed with a chuckle, and Adriel dropped his hands down from the Filius' messed up hair to tug on the collar of his shirt. "Or get as far as undressing." He let go of Adriel's thigh to grab his wand to spell off his clothes, and Adriel's hands were suddenly holding bare shoulders. Filius' body was small, but it was stocky and there were thicker muscles under a layer of regular flesh. On a goblin, the top layer was very thick and rough thick skin that hid most of their muscles, but Filius' top layer was human. "Protections?" Adriel nearly wept with relief since the man had given him multiple orgasms for four or five minutes, and getting fucked would give him a reprieve. He would have had to endure it longer if Filius had wanted to stretch his ass and fuck it, but his pussy was more than ready. Adriel had already given word that he was willing to take whatever which was why he had not tried to push Filius' head back and was willing to get through a fast prep with only his own very abundant slickness for anal. "Polyjuice," he panted out as he shook his head no, and he only got a quick glimpse of an oddly shaped very thick three or four inch cock when Flitwick pulled his fingers out to slick it up with the wetness on his hands before he dropped down to shuffle forward. "Nnn, yesss!" "Eager young thing aren't you," Filius chuckled out as he ran his cock up and down Adriel's wet slit. Even the cock end felt firm, and every time it ran over his clit, Adriel's thighs jerked and he bucked up from overstimulation with a sharp cry. "I wonder who the dress and everything was for? I would hate to know I've ruined someone else's plans." Adriel realized he was expected to answer when the rubbing continue, but since he was not the type to name names, he was glad the question was posed in a way that he would not have to. "No plans ahre ruined," he said, gasping halfway through from another brush against his clit. "Testing for ah the day!" Rather than penetrate like Adriel had been expecting, Filius pressed his member up against Adriel's slit and slowly started to rub the whole length up and down. "Mostly true, I suppose," Flitwick said as Adriel gripped his shoulders tighter while he moaned. He could feel every bulge, dip, and bump as it was rubbed against his clit, and it kept making his pussy spasm and squeeze out enough wetness so that drips splatters onto the stone floor. Adriel imagined that that beautiful dick would feel good up his arse when he was a male, but it was awesome that he was experiencing it as a first in this responsive female body. The small part of his brain that was not drooling with pleasure was noting that had he been a Ravenclaw, Filius probably would have caught him with his bullshit half answers and omissions. "Well, I supposed I should get to it, then. I have classes in about two and a half hours, so two with you should be enough time." Adriel eagerly lifted his hips up just to get the man off of his clit finally, and he heard him chuckle as he pulled back a little and used his hand to slide his cock tip against Adriel's clit one last time before sinking his head in right as Adriel's vagina tightened up with another contraction. "Oh god, the curve of your cock head is going to be rubbing against my g-spot," Adriel groaned out with realization. He wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not with his overstimulation at the moment, but he would not be saying stop unless he had to, and he would definitely have to be deserapte to say no since he was terribly curious. "And those bumpy things." "Oh, wondering about them, then?" Filius asked, and when Adriel nodded, he smile. "Go ahead and touch and I'll explain a bit." Adriel released the teacher's shoulders to reach down and start touching the shaft, and he whimpered then he felt the thick ridges along the top that would also be rubbing against his g-spot. Now he knew why the half goblin had reached up to touch and stimulate that area so much - he was planning to keep Adriel orgasming on his cock. Without that and/or a lot of wetness, though, penetration by this would probably have been painful after several minutes. And there was the odd thickness at the base before the last quarter of an inch or so tapered into what felt more like a regular shaft. "I have goblin muscles over my cock, so sex feels like a massage," Filius started explaining as he began rocking in, and when Adriel kept his hands on him to help guide while he continued to feel out the bulges along the sides, he put his hands on Adriel's thighs for balance. "However, those smaller bumps, as you called them, are pleasure receptors for a goblin. I lack the nerves for that, but like goblins, I carry my testicles at the bottom and they are protected by muscles as well. It can take me a long time to ejaculate if I even manage to at all, but I enjoy the massage, so if it gets to be painful, please let me know and we can stop." Adriel had been able to feel more as Filius explained, but he had only had to push in his whole head and get to the point where he was rocking in his first set of bulges when that head began to rock against his g-spot. "Uuunnn, if I need you to stop, I expect you to use my ass," he moaned. Sounded like Filius had EDS, but Adriel was willing to put in the time and work to get him to come if it was possible. Then his fingers reached the bottom of the base and he felt the whole series of bumps there. He wanted that in him very much. "I need to get my legs out before they die. No need to pull out." Filius chuckled and stayed still as Adriel worked his left leg out first. He originally planned to stay this way to be a proper 'conquest' for the first round but there would apparently not be 'rounds.' Nope, just Adriel probably orgasming and being fucked raw, then his ass, then back to his pussy. He was going to be raw in both holes, would try his mouth after that though he doubted he could take it all since the base was almost as thick as the length at its widest point going by diameter rather than circumference, and the circumference would be impossible for his mouth. Filius was kind enough to start rubbing his left calf once his leg was free, so he did the right one next, then removed his hands from that penis so he could support himself on his elbows. (Like this but down on elbows/forearm.) Once Adriel was settled, Filius began rocking as he rubbed both of Adriel's calves, and Adriel began to move his body to push onto the half goblin's member. For several minutes, the only sounds then was wet squishy noises of Adriel working himself over the first hurdle with the head of the cock rubbing up into his g-spot and the quiet drag of metal on stone floor from his dress, then Adriel broke the silence when he dropped his head back to the floor and moaned. He rocked harder as his cunt rippled around the firm and unusual organ for more, and then he was pressed up against the top of the larger bulge with the ridges now sliding on his g-spot. "Such a responsive body," Filius sighed out, sounding very relaxed as he let Adriel control the next part. "Please let me know when this position gets uncomfortable for you. I can use a cushioning charm on the floor so it becomes one giant bed." "Mmmm," Adriel wordlessly agreed. He knew he would want that later, but the current position had that strong dick pressed and curved so perfectly to the front wall of his vagina that he didn't care if Minnie herself walked in on them. " 'Nother charm that messes up. Fizzles." He couldn't do the cushioning charm, but he could do the simpler softening charm. Kind of. Turned stuff into a bouncy house, anyway. Great for fun, not so great for stopping falls since it was surface level. "Ah, well, it was created in 1820 by Elliot Smethwyck," Filius began in his happy teaching voice, and when Adriel groaned his tone turned teasing. "I did mention private tuition." "As long as you don't quiz me after, professor," Adriel moaned. Honestly, he was not making any progress on that next part, but it wasn't from a lack of trying. Filius started lecturing him on the spell theory, but Adriel's world was focused on the hot muscle inside of him, the wonderful ridges, and the cluster of pearls that started at the thick base that he could feel his opening start to slide along before he was stopped by the bulbous section. All of it kept Adriel's orgasm going in a gentle kind of way that he felt like he could float on indefinitely, but Filius leaned forward a bit to rub the back of his thighs right under his butt and the push forward split him open a little more for a delicious burning stretch while that firm tip dug up and the shock of pleasure that shot up his spine let him know that more was definitely on the menu. "Oh gods please harder," Adriel begged, interrupting whatever it was that Filius was lecturing him on. "I can take it, I swear I can!" Filius chuckled as he moved his hands to hold Adriel's hips and gently began to nudge back, careful since plenty of people had said they could take it when they were orgasming but most had to stop at a certain point. Goblin females couldn't since the human side made it too thick and long, and most human women couldn't since it was too thick and the shape rubbed them raw fairly quickly. Some men and women could do better if they were highly sexual active, and that was why he had thought about approaching Adriel since 'sexual' was probably one of the first things anyone thought of when they thought of him. That or 'trouble,' but he had been a professor through the Marauders and the Weasley twins so that was secondary and under the category of 'Not My Problem' since he had never had authority over him and scarcely ever saw him when he did flit into the school a few times. That was all Minnie and whatever teacher's class he was shadowing, and he had only stepped foot once into his fifth year class then snuck out at some point during it never to be seen again. Those two words described him back then, too, though the first just for the sheer amount of places other teachers had found him in with students. Filius had asked for information on Adriel from his clan at Hogwarts a week before the school started, and his cousin had many insults to almost fondly throw out about was a curse it was for Adriel to be in Gringotts for more than basic business because he usually stirred or riled up someone. Even basic business could end up with trouble, so they tried their best to get him in and out as fast as they could because the public areas usually meant the trouble was with another human. He got an earful about misdeeds and deeds including a bit about sympathy magic cobbled together with blood magic, voodoo, and something Navajo on a site in Egypt that did save save the life of the goblin there, but it was at the cost of five years off the goblin's age and Adriel had been dragged off to the Ministry in Egypt for dark magic that the American ambassador had to drag him out of citing that Adriel was a being, did it wandlessly, and so it was no worse than any other magical creature or being's abilities. Filius spent the last few weeks wondering if he should approach Adriel or not to test the waters when Minnie complained to him and the other teachers at the breakfast table about Adriel and to warn that the strange female was the contract worker. He overheard several students in the hall talk about the pretty woman in the dungeons and that it was too bad her robes were so ill fitting since they suspected she was hiding a nice body while they wondered who it was. He decided to test the waters as soon as he heard Adriel lecture the Slytherins since even if his excuse to them was logically correct, anyone that knew about Adriel would know the actual reason was 95% likely to be a sexual one with the remaining 5% something to do with a magical accident of one kind or another. He was glad he did, too since he now had half of his cock and about a third of his balls being massaged in a strong and hot pussy that was trying its best to suck all of him in while Adriel shamelessly sang out his pleasure. The goblin in him very much appreciated the metal alloy dress and the human part loved that thing stringy underwear which is why he had not undressed Adriel at all, so he slid his hands up along the soft skin a little more to get under the dress and the elastic band around the waist and held on there. Adriel's legs, ass, and shoulders were burning from holding his difficult position for so long, but the fiery stretch at the entrance of his pussy with filius nudging his cock against him meant he wasn't ready to stop to switch to a different position. His orgasm had changed into something deep and slowly pulsating like his womb had become a giant heart beating at a steady pace, so he lowered his upper back to the floor and supported his lower back with his hands, then spread his legs apart a bit more by inching his feet outward. That earned him the ridge he ridge he had been working on as it started slipping in and out with their rocking, and he let out a moan of triumph. Adriel knew he was putting on a show with his position even though it was also giving him a lot of pleasure. He probably could have gotten this amount of pleasure by straddling Filius and riding him on a cushioning charm surface. Sexual gratification was not just physical, however, it was also mental, so the show was very deliberate to get the half goblin with difficulties towards the end goal of an ejaculation. It had started with him on his knees in defeat willing to do whatever, and that had been genuine, but he had embraced that role because he had been too damned tired to do anything else but look ravished. Adriel's body definitely had endurance in spades for sex, however, and he was so so glad he had gotten that hair. He was definitely going to get a collection of hairs now to be used with polyjuice from any porn star that caught his eye. "Mmm, liking the g-string?" Adriel purred as he partially opened his eyes to show Filius just how filled with pleasure they were with a small and seductive smirk. "I'll gladly gift them to you if you want." Filius felt his cock try to twitch but the passage was wrapped too tight about his base and he couldn't help the small laugh as he nudged a little bit harder and made Adriel take a sharp breath that was moaned out. "Very naughty, Adriel," he said with a smile of amusement, meaning that for both the underwear and the Navajo whose eyes were fluttering shut. "Although I do have to admit it is very nice." "Oooh, that hard press was nice," Adriel groaned, and he lifted his hips just a tiny bit more so he could just press back hard and rotate them. "Nnngg, don't treat me like porcelain, professor, I want you to work me open. Naughty people like me love a bit of pain and to be spanked. Would you like to spank me when you work my ass open next?" Because of all of the specifications he needed to try anything sexual with a new person, Filius had not had a lot of sexual encounters. Not to say he was inexperienced - not at all - but a dozen people with around three attempts per person in a little over four decades of life was not a lot for most. Adriel's lewd sounds and sexual offers voiced with seductive purring was getting Filius interested in more than just a curious attempt, however, so he started moving his hips a little bit harder to try working himself in. "I'm finding myself a bit grateful that you skipped out on my classes now," Filius admitted as he watched his cock start sinking into the grasping pussy. "I would never have approached you had you been a student of mine. I may just take you up on both offers. You're at the halfway point now." Adriel was so very very glad to hear he managed to get to the widest part because he didn't think he could open up any more. This was definitely the type of dick meant for sex addicts and those more into the extreme side of things like porn stars or himself. "Oh god thank god," he gasped out with relief and pleasure, then turned paused to shift his footing and began relaxing and clenching the spot he was at. "Just fuck me with this part for a bit, Filius, and when I say, push it in the rest of the way as hard as you can." Filius flexed his hips a bit harder to get it moving in and out with a small sigh of pleasure. His balls were always so tight and a bit painful from his inability to ejaculate, and having Adriel so eager to have his cunt rub it like it was was very pleasurable. Adriel seemed to also find pleasure in it since he was moaning louder while he continued to clench and loosen his pussy, and Filius removed his hands out from under the g-string so he could lean even farther to slide his hands up so he could pinch and twist those rosy nipples. The half goblin had been very mannered, friendly, and polite with Adriel the whole time, so when he felt Filius' hands slide up along his belly and to his breasts, he didn't expect the bite of pain of having them pinched and twisted. It violently changed his orgasm not to something explosive, but something more destructive like a giant fiendfyre dragon ripping up out of the ground. "NOW NOW!" he screamed, would have begged if he could, but he didn't have to. That cock was pushed in with a pop sound or feel - Adriel wasn't sure which - and the walls inside was stretched so taut that Adriel spasmed around every ridge that brushed against his g-spot with another scream. "Fuck me fuck me fuck me!" Having people come on his penis wasn't a new thing for Filius - it was part of the massage for him to be honest. Nor was Adriel the first person to take all of him in. However this was the point that the women that did cried and begged him to take it out or asked him to stay still and tried to adjust but would still end up asking for him to pull out. Men, also, would do the same, and while some could adjust, only a handful of his past encounters actually wanted him to continue and that was only after a liberal amount of work to open them up that wide. Filius didn't mind the work, no, but it was a lot of work for a massage that almost always ended with them too sore to continue just as things had started feeling more than just a little bit pleasurable, so as soon as he was told to fuck, he immediately got to it while he tugged on the nipples since Adriel seemed to enjoy that so much. "Gods yes!" Adriel sobbed out as he undulated and shoved back his pussy and could feel the push and pull of the ridges on his g-spot and the way the base tugged on his lips from the inside. "Oh gods I'm so happy I asked for hair from a porn star, Filius you are so amazing and this body has so much sexual stamina! Oh god, oh god, don't stop fuck me harder!"
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 25, 2023 6:42:11 GMT
A is the main cave The main cave is actually very large and can allow a couple dozen of people in with plenty of breathing room. B is the back of that cave/entrance to the back cave. You have to climb up and then there is a steep slope with an overhang that has to be ducked (about a 4 foot clearance) as you reach the bottom unless you hug the left side of the wall. C-H are the side chambers faces so far: C- Serpent - dart traps, urns, and puppy F- Monkey I is the spider on the stairs. The stairs are the black lines, and the bottom of the steps starts close to the C chamber with the top over by the supply area. J is the camp cot supply area K is the stone chair that has been sat on or used so often that it is smooth from use The rock becomes part of the stairs when the steps are opened. The bottom chamber is not as big as the upper chamber, but it is pretty large. L is Quinn's work bench This picture is taken from the bottom of the steep incline with the camera pointed up to where the main chamber is from the lower chamber. This is from the back of the main chamber to the doorway. It looks like an opening instead of that built narrow doorway because of the angle and the light blasting in through the opening of the stone. Yes, you can see someone slapping a rock at the bottom of this picture. This cave is large, and the slope up is very high followed by that really steep incline to get to the back chamber. Art's legs honestly probably burn every time he heads to the back, and it is why Adriel always helps him down it XD Lots of rock for the poor babeh to trip over. Doorway from the inside from the trail path (cameraman is standing on the trail) to show the climb up to the cave itself end of the trail - wide enough for two people to stand abreast, flat enough for stable footing, hella high, and the drop off is steep, but it isn't a sheer cliff or anything This one is further down the trail to give an idea, however there are areas where there is no longer an ancient path Without a path, it can be easy to get lost without knowing how to spot a natural trail or the small trail markers. For the naxos trail, there are rocks here and there with "2" carved or painted on them with a pile of rocks, or sign post on areas where the trail splits, but one does have to actually look. Like so. Honestly easier to see the markers if you know where to look in the mountains than some woodland trails where there might be something tied or painted to a tree, but in the case of fabric, that stuff gets torn down by storms, animals, or idiots so it's better to stay on very established trails when learning to hike or have a veteran hiker with you.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 27, 2023 23:03:34 GMT
It took a week for Adriel to get into the flow of being a teacher, but he got comfortable with the other teachers and stopped getting lost in the giant castle. Well, he had not gotten lost, per say, but he stopped having to take 'long detours' once he finally figured out the paths he was supposed to be taking. The one thing he still had not managed yet was getting his students to settle down. He also had yet to memorize everyone's names, but he was getting approached in the hallways by students who wanted to express outrage over his lies during his 'okay, you can ask me personal questions to get to know me!' time period. He had been honest with most of the questions, but he gave a different reply to the one about his age every single time. His first class had been told he had a de-aging amulet, the second class was told that he got into an accident in an Egyptian tomb several decades ago and was cursed to never age until everyone he grew up loving died of old age, the third had been informed that he was blessed by the fae Queen after he protected a fairy ring in Achaidh Chéide, also known as Céide Fields, and hid the entrance into the Underhill from all mortal eyes, and other things along those lines. Some, like the de-aging amulet and curse were theoretically plausible, and others like the Fae Queen and the Holy Grail stories were entirely bunk, but none of his stories had been questioned until they started comparing notes with other houses and other years. His students seemed to think it was fun to challenge him, especially since he didn't remove points and only assigned detentions if they actually got disrespectful with curses or name calling. His detentions all had the option of them working on copperplate writing to improve their penmanship or reading either the dryest but accurate history materials with a one page summary on the chapter to improve their grammar, and he had heard complaints that scrubbing cauldrons was better than his detentions. However, when other teachers started to try to foist their detentions off on him, he would ask each student what they had done wrong, compared it with the teacher's reason, and if they had done something he personally would not have cared about, they got to play make bead necklaces or do other little arts and crafts type of things for fun. The other teachers stopped foisting their detentions on him and were quite upset at that first staff meeting held on Sunday. He happily informed them he was not a dumping ground for them - that if they want to assign detentions to give themselves more work to do, then that was on them, but if they were going to try to pass it off to him, then he would base it off of what he would punish students for and he saw nothing wrong with most of the things they had assigned detentions for. Goofing off in dangerous classes that ended up hurting others, yes, but something stupid like being one minute late to class? Nope. He ran on Greek time as often as not, so he cared very little about someone being a minute or two late as long as they didn't disrupt the class. That weekend was also when he completely redesigned his classroom. He did it in the fashion of a Greek theater, and wasn't the castle a sweetheart for helping him make the room circular. Tampering with the stones meant he found out that the castle was not... sentient, exactly, but exceptionally magical and thus a little bit willful. The class ended up with four tiers that ended with a circular arena at the bottom that was about fifteen feet in diameter, and he filled it with white gravel. Thick theater grade white curtains went up over the windows that were held open with purple rope tassels, and just to tie it all together, he added purple cushions on the chairs the students would be sitting at. (Comparing it to the image - bottom tier has no chairs, his desk is on one side like that picture with the backboard behind it, and then windows like a tower room. Chairs and desk are all white, floor has no carpet.) His Monday class was too surprised about the changes to the room to immediately start bitching about his lies, but they did start bitching when they saw what he had written out on the blackboard. 'DETENTION FOR ANYONE SITTING NEXT TO A HOUSEMATE.' Most obeyed the written instructions, and once everyone was seated, Adriel did the role call before he started going after the ones who had clumped together. "Ms. Lovegood and Ms. Ethans, detention for the both of you tonight," he said to the Ravenclaw girls, then he nodded over at the three Gryffindor boys seated together. "Mr. Hayes, Mr. Leedles, and Mr. Montle, detention as well." Adriel pulled out his wand and twirled it in his fingers as he moved out from behind his desk. "Now, I'm sure you lot are wondering about my board instructions, but there is a very good reason for that. No society has ever organized itself into groups based off of personality traits - group organizations have been done by merit, skill, birth status, wealth, or popularity. Even sorting you lot by blood status and gender like Durmstrang does would make more sense than personality traits before puberty even hit. My class, however, will be an Athenian democracy, and all of you except the five named are now considered free men with the right to cast a vote. The five named are now considered slaves, and as such, will be joining me down here in the Arena to be my little charm monkeys or I will make detention worse than a calligraphy primer or a short history essay." Adriel had noticed that during his little speech, everyone had perked up with interest since the lesson was vastly different than what most teachers said. None of the five students that had disobeyed argued as they grabbed their wands, but as soon as one of the girls also grabbed her textbook to bring along, he shook his head no. "Wands only for the five - everyone else should have only a parchment and a writing utensil out to take notes. The five down here with me will have to copy notes off of someone else, and whoever it is they ask notes from should pass a duplicated copy of it so that the slave has to copy the notes down within the next few hours since I doubt any of you can manage to make them last for a few days or weeks. Now, if they ask for a copy tonight, you may not exact payment of some sort from the student for your notes, but if they ask after today, then you may ask for a value that does not exceed one sickle in sweets, inks, or labor if you so wish." Adriel grinned at the five students who gave him unhappy expressions. "So best get these notes written out and obey future commands from the king of this classroom," he said. "If you do not have these notes next class, your slavery period will continue." He nodded down at the gravel. "I will be transfiguring things from the rocks, and you five are to animate them according to the prompt given as I lecture. If you do well, you will be awarded with a chocolate frog or the like at the end of the class - I have a selection of sweets you can pick a reward out of for up to a value of a sickle. This reward is for only this time, however - all future slaves will not be getting paid as a warning to the class. Ah, and your notes from today will be turned in as your essay assignment next week, so best be sure to take everything down. If everyone is good, then I will accept volunteers for tasks such as these in the future. So, on to the lesson!" Since everyone was ready and nobody raised a hand in the two seconds he allowed, he nodded then transfigured two of the gravel rocks into a circular wood platform about a foot in diameter and another pair into two wood mannequins. "Now, the average height of an Ancient Greek male was five foot four, and a female was five foot," he said, before he pointed at brody and Lovegood. "Go ahead and have these two step onto the platform - thank you. The average wage of an Athenian Greek was one drachma a day - a silver piece! Now, they had fashion, but clothes did not determine beauty - the fitness and physique did. However, they did have fashion, and that is what we will discuss today - the robes, dyes, weaving, and how all of that played as part of the economy for the normal free man and what a woman's clothes and status was in their society. As long as I am not interrupted, you will have the last five to ten minutes of class to talk about non-history related material with me as well as complain about my fibbing last time like I can see how so many of you want to do." Thankfully, the lessons went uninterrupted as he detailed the daily life and economy of a commoner from the sixth century BC. His five assistants helped dress up his two dummies and had them mimic different tasks like farming and weaving. "Now, you may wonder why I picked this topic for today," he said at the end of his lecture. "The first reason is that the next lesson will be about the start of the Athenian democracy. They went through several wars over it since some believed that the government should not be run by the average man - sorry, ladies, but Ancient Greece did not believe in gender equality - and wars over democracy continue to this day. The second and more important reason why is that all societies and governments are based off of the backs of us commoners - they would not be able to run at all if there were no farmers, craftsmen, merchants, and laborers. You do not get an idea of what a society is or was like unless you know how the average family live. Questions like did they regularly eat, and if so, what foods were there? Was medicine available? How much freedom did they have? What was their religion and traditional beliefs? What tools were available?" Adriel rocked back on his heels as he held his wand up. "All of those questions also tie into magic as well," he said, then twirled it in his fingers. "There were no wands back then! So, how did they cast magic? Part of that was temple training for priests and priestesses, yes, but what about the common witch or wizard who were not powerful enough to gain the patronage of a temple or did not have enough wealth to buy an apprenticeship into one? Your homework this week is to read the chapter from your book and write a one page summary on it, but on the back of the page, write your own theory on how the average person used magic during those times that is not based off of accidental or desperate magic. You can give me facts to back it up, write out why you think your theory is plausible if you cannot find facts, or not give me anything for the reason behind your theory at all. One page is the maximum limit with the lettering size requirement, and I don't care how short it is. Consider this your bonus assignment that goes towards your extra ten points - you will get one point just for writing a theory out, and extra points are based off of plausibility and reasoning or facts behind it. Slaves, go to the top drawer of my desk and pick out the sweets that are labeled with prices, but don't exceed your one drachma limit. If you don't obtain the notes tonight, your fellow students might demand some of your stash so keep that in mind!" Unsurprisingly, it was Artemio who had his hand up in the air first since it seemed like the lecture was over, so Adriel nodded at him. "Will we be getting into Homer's works?" Artemio eagerly asked with an excited gleam to his eyes. "Or any of the other stories?" Adriel grinned at Art. "Three points to Ravenclaw since I expected the first question to be about my lies," he said with amusement. "And for the intelligent question, of course. Homer's two epics were so glorified in Ancient Greece that it was nearly gospel. To question it was to question the gods just about, and the Greeks were exceptionally devout people. To not speak about his works or other traditional tales would be to leave out an entire portion of Greek history and culture! And then there are the ancient oral tales that still exist to this very day if you know where to look and who to listen to. I personally love finding the people who can tell me oral stories passed down for centuries when I travel to other countries, so I will be sharing those and referring to bits of other tales because you lot can find Homer's works and other more common tales in the library if you find you want to delve into extracurricular research. Mr. Lane?" "Why did you lie?" he asked, looking more curious than offended despite him being a Gryffindor. "And did you lie for any other question?" Adriel smirked, then glanced back when Mr. Montle was turned into a goat. "Ah, looks like we have another slave next week already," Adriel said for the class as he clasped his hands behind his back. "I did say one sickle. You can have a second detention Wednesday night as well, Mr. Montle. If you wish to learn to be a thief, you should do a better job of it or aim for something worth getting into trouble over rather than an extra handful of candy." He shook his head with faux disappointment and turned back to Lane. "Part of learning is verifying information to separate facts from lies or misinformation. My age and my hair were two things I figured everyone would ask me questions over, and so both were lies. The age thing was very obvious since I gave everyone a lie about it, but the hair story matched with every class. Traditionally, the Navajo do not cut their hair because we believe it records our life, but nobody questioned the validity of any answer because you all think that authority figures have to tell you the truth." Adriel grinned at the class. "We do not. I'm sure everyone here has heard that history is written by the victors, however people also want to believe the best about themselves or that their personal beliefs and opinions are right or true. You can do a lot of research into a subject, but if you look for things to only confirm what you want to believe in, you will find it because there are others who also share your beliefs and have written those things out. When you research, you question what you read and look for conflicting research and other theories so you can form a well rounded theory of your own. This isn't just for history, but also for all magic because nobody knows where magic came from, when it first showed up, and why it can work differently based off the time period, culture, race, and even channeling methods like wandless versus accidental magic or potions. So the magical theories you are taught in classes are just one theory that the Hogwarts board, ministry education department, and your teacher wants you to know but there are many theories out there for every single spell or potion. To summarize it, however, everyone lies even if they don't mean to. Everyone wants to toss their own opinion or belief as a fact - theories are not facts. A fact would be that the Ancient Greeks worshipped Zeus. A theory would be that Aristotle believed that a negative or nutritive soul existed in the unfertilized material. Yes, he is famous and very smart, but it didn't mean his was right. If you have no idea what that meant, then go research it yourself. Ms. Lovegood?" The Ravenclaw had managed to get back to her seat though she kept giving the goat that was now baah-ing with complaints a worried look. "Will Monty be okay?" she asked. "He will be fine," Adriel said with an amused smile, then nodded at Ms. Zeras. "So how old are you?" the gryffindor girl asked. "I'll answer that next week as long as nobody tells any other person about my hair lie," he replied, then pointed at Art. "Mr. Reyes again." "Books don't lie," he stated with an upset frown. "There are different theories, but nobody would publish a book filled with lies." Adriel raised an eyebrow at Art. "Lies have been around ever since the mankind has figured out how to speak, and as soon as the first letters were set in stone or clay, lies were printed," Adriel firmly said before he looked out over the class. "As an example of things you all could relate to - there are pureblood doctrines in the library and Muggle superiority texts coming out about how their technology will soon overcome magic. Religious texts are filled with lies based off of beliefs, especially those that encourage their followers that the penalty for non-believers is death. There are pamphlets and books that authors deliberately twist truths or outright lie in to create propaganda to gain supporters for their cause, and Dark Lords throughout history have done that. Even your own newspapers will lie to you to cast Imperial Britain into the best light that they can, but slavery still exists on your own soil in the form of indentured servitude and it treats people from other countries worse than the wizarding world treats its creatures and its muggleborn. Likewise, the Romans wrote books on how the druids - your own ancestors for some of you - were cannibals that especially delighted in the flesh of newborn babies, the Greeks wrote about the barbaric Galatai - the Celts - as those who threatened civilization and would tear it down or sometimes as noble savages with high ethical standards about right and wrong. That is why one should research more than just one theory - look for over three different 'truths' if you really want to get a full idea of a picture, then go out and find the answers yourself if you are really passionate about the subject." "Is history your passionate subject?" Mr. Ians asked, then belatedly raised his hand with a look of chagrin. "Sorry, your majesty." Adriel laughed and waved off the apology. "Sucking up like that can get you out of trouble with me, yes, though I do not accept bribes," Adriel told the class with amusement. "History is part of what I am passionate about - my passion is ancient magics and where magic came from. I planned to get into the paleolithic sites this year since some cave art still has residual magic that will allow the cave paintings to move a little bit, but I kind of got roped into this instead. No idea why since I'm very obviously not teacher material - I step on the toes of authority in case you guys couldn't tell and encourage others to do the same within the boundaries of remaining respectful - but I saw the travesty that is your history books and decided if I'm teaching, then it will be about things that you actually should know since our ancestors and the formation of civilizations was actually pretty interesting. Unlike that textbook. Britain was still in the stone age when the mediterranean, African, and middle-eastern regions were hitting the iron age, by the way. The Hittites in the Anatolia region began their iron age over three thousand years ago, and it spread outward from there, but it is possible that some African civilizations found it first - not the Egyptians, either. The Africans were exceptionally advanced in technology, warfare, and civilizations, but they did not develop full writing though they had several proto-scripts and they often fought amongst each other which is probably the only reason that they did not conquer huge regions and make empires in the ancient time period. Without a written history, however, it was easy for later empires to make claims of their superiority and have it believed to this day by naming them savages even though empires like Ancient Greece and Carthage hired their warriors with their superior weapons and strategies to fight wars for them as mercenaries. Anyway, class has been over for almost a full minute - Mr. Hayes, please grab Mr. Monty's items for him. He will turn back into a human as soon as he leaves the class." "Wait, professor," Ms. Ethans said as everyone quickly started gathering their stuff. "Can we see some ancient magic?" Everyone stopped and looked at Adriel who shrugged at them. "I plan on incorporating it into certain lessons - hence the classroom layout," he said before he made a shooing motion. "Get out of here before I decide to use you lot as guinea pigs or something. Remember the rules about the notes, and if I find anyone tries to charge their fellow students for asking for a copy today, I will think of some proper type of non-punishment that is both fun and terrible but isn't terribly fun. Or I'll think you want quill lessons." Everyone rushed out to his satisfaction, and Adriel wandered back to his desk as he pulled out an apple to much on. Free period, and then it was his second years with their lessons on what was pretty much European geography because some of them couldn't even point out Scotland on a map. It was based around viking history and their exploration age, plus how other cultures like the celts picked up their runes to hopefully encourage some to choose ancient runes as an elective next year. Adriel decided that history class was actually pretty cool to teach since he could use it to influence so much. Maybe his job wasn't so bad after all. It definitely beat the monsoon in India, and he decided to spend his free hour to write his father to talk about how fun it was to mold all these little minds to look at more than what was in front of their noses. And mess with their minds while he did it, too!
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 29, 2023 0:12:03 GMT
Professor CheeVia Art's POV Artemio Reyes absolutely loved and hated his new history professor. On one hand, the boy? man? The teacher knew what he was talking about when it came to Ancient Greece, and he really did like the first real lecture that detailed the daily life of the common Greek citizen. Professor Chee had talked about tools and other things that Art had seen displayed in museums and had read about, but he had never really put together a whole picture out of the factual bits since he had never really thought about what daily life there might have been like. Plus, he was lecturing about Ancient Greece and every class had their own bit of civilization they were going through, too. The other fifth year class was on Ancient Rome, the sixth year NEWTs were on paleolithic and neolithic history for the evolution of man and wizard kind, and the seventh year were getting some type of 'comprehensive timeline crash course.' Art wished he could skip almost all of his other classes just to attend the other lectures, especially the fourth year Slytherin/hufflepuff Ancient Egyptian classes on Thursdays or the second year Olmec/Mayan lesson for the snake and badgers class. On the other had, the professor had given Art his assignment back that first class and it had been covered in red ink. He got an ' acceptable' and that was the lowest score he had ever gotten! There had been comments all over it about how this or that had been inaccurate, and if he was going to self study extra materials rather than stick with just a chapter the homework was on, he should at least cross reference with unbiased texts and that he should do research on authors themselves to see if they were academics, biased, political, and/or bigots. Then he got a compliment on legible handwriting. LEGIBLE HANDWRITING! Then there was the professor's completely unprofessional and casual attitude! And how he had turned Montle into a goat! Well... Okay, that wasn't so bad - he had been one of Art's bullies until the third year accident though he had not been in that group that had pushed him down the stairs. Very unprofessional, though, and Art had heard many people complain about having to read the chapters on their own and also complain that their history books were completely lame compared to the lessons. Art had actually put his name down on the petition currently going around the Ravenclaw tower to be sent to the ministry about updating the history OWLs and NEWTs because he agreed that biased that started with the time period of the founders and ended with the goblin wars really was not comprehensive and that there should be more than just things like the founding of the wizarding council and such. Like Ancient Greece. Art also hated that the professor was young but had hinted about travelling everywhere that Art has wanted to go. That guy couldn't be more than a couple years older than Art was but he had seen and studied more than Art had from what Art could see. He made Art feel like he was very behind on his studies, and now Art was spending even more time in the library to try to catch up and was only getting a few hours of sleep in a day! Not that he was the only Ravenclaw doing that - there were others who were doing the same and their head of house had started doing a midnight check of the common room to try and chase people to bed - but he was starting to feel very tired and still felt so useless. Useless over a teacher that apparently liked to spend time munching on grass as a horse out on the lawn. Finally, there was the weird flips his stomach had started doing when he would see the teacher wandering the corridors and chatting with the seventh year students. Some of the adult seventh years had already started a game among themselves to try to get a 'private tutoring session' that actually meant a snogging session, and it made Art rather upset when he would see those upper years trying to flirt with the teacher. Nobody had managed it so far, but the rumor mill was saying that he had already turned down a couple of the bolder students and stated he was not going to do anything with his students. So now the ones not in history NEWTs were always around the teacher to flirt that the teacher seemed oblivious to, and it really made Art angry for reasons he couldn't explain. Art was very determined to get that O and the extra credit from his first homework assignment, however. He followed the instructions the teacher had outlined about height and space requirements (some of the upper years had made a simple line charm to those specifications and had shared it with everyone which made writing on a parchment a lot easier) to write out the chapter summary from the textbook, and when he flipped the paper around for his theory, he lined that side before be began to write.
Before wands became a popular tool, potions was a viable means for using magic.
According to legends, Homer's tales, and even our own history, the witch Circe
was a great potion mistress. She was not a temple priestess, and according to
Ovid's 'The Cure for Love' , she had learned the craft from her mother, the
Ocean Nymph Perse. Others claim her mother was a different Ocean Nymph or
was Hecates herself, however most agree that her father was Helios and her eyes
were gold in color. Her island location is now unknown, however it was Ææa and
Odysseus had stopped there with his men. She had put a potion in the food she
provided to turn all of the men except for Odysseus into swine, and only agreed
to release them from her spell if Odysseus stayed with her for a year. Legends say
that through potions and incantations, she could transform anyone into lions,
wolves, and swine, however she was also adept with illusion and necromancy.
She was most likely skilled in divination as well since she was not only able
to help Odysseus on his quest, but she also was able to avert her own death at
the hands of the murderer Iason and her niece, Medea.
Ref. - Homer's 'Odyssey', Ovid's 'The Cure for Love, Apollonius Rhodius' 'Argonautica'
Art scowled at the paper since that was as far as he could write, and there was so much more he could have added to it! However, he was absolutely sure this paper would get him an O, and his bonus question was worth ten points since he had three separate classical works he was able to reference. The next Monday, Art eagerly turned his homework over then followed the new seating rule on the blackboard that said 'SIT NEXT TO SOMEONE FROM THE OTHER HOUSE AND KEEP TWO SEATS EMPTY ON YOUR OTHER SIDE.' He ended up sitting down and Liandre Leedles sat by him. He was one of Brody's cohorts, but Leedles was quiet and on his own he had never bothered Art or mocked him. Art watched as everyone else also turned in their assignments, but he was distracted when Montle turned into a goat as he rushed through the door at the last minute and angrily bleated. "Oh, oops," the professor said. "Looks like I still need to work out some of the bugs on that transfiguration schematic. Shush, Mr. Montle, I'll fix it right now so stop throwing a tantrum. It's not like you can't back out of the door and wait on the other side." Most of the class was snickering, but Art frowned since it sounded like bullying. He watched as the teacher dumped candies out on the desk then started burning his drawer going by the smoke and the smell, and then goat Montle turned into boy Montle with poofing sound. "What do you mean work out some of the bugs?!" Montle angrily shouted. "You used a new and untested rune set on me?!" Art's frown turned more into an upset scowl as he looked at the professor because Ancient Runes classes had stressed how dangerous it was to play around with runes. "Of course not," the teacher huffed as he pointed at the arena floor. "Come along, slave, you get to be my spell monkey again. Anyway, I've used that schematic several times - I picked it from a curse breaker when I was... twelve? It's just the tie in to the rune in the doorway didn't have a timer. I'll fix that after class, here, take this." Montle seemed appeased when he caught the chocolate frog that had been chucked at him, but Art still thought that it should not have been used at all. "We got our notes on the first night," Montle said, and Leedle next to Art nodded and pulled out a note journal that he opened and held up. Brody, Lovegood, and Ethans also did the same while Montle pulled his out from his book bag to show it after he got to the gravel pit. "Do I have to stand all period? My feet were hurting towards the end last week." The professor carelessly shrugged. "Sit on the gravel, then, but that will make your arse hurt," the professor said as he strolled to the arena and left the pile of candy on the table. Art glared down at his notes and flipped to a new page since he very much disapproved of the language even if the rest of the class giggled at hearing a teacher swear. "So, today you have a partner! Mr. Montle here is on trial for the theft of five sugar quills. We are doing a mock Athenian court trial where, at a minimum for a small case like this, two hundred free men were required to work as a juror. Juries could be as large as fifteen hundred free men, however, and there was always a plus one who worked as a tiebreaker, and that would be me in this case. I am giving each of you ten votes you can cast as I re-enact a prosecutor. Now, the first thing you all need to know is that the jurors not only determined a person guilty or innocent, but they also acted as judge to hand down the punishment. The guilty party was allowed to offer up a punishment they felt they deserved for their crime, however, and sometimes that would be acceptable. In the case of Socrates, he mocked that practice by saying he should be treated to dinner when he was asked what his punishment should be, and as such, the jury gave him the harshest punishment that they could since offering up your own punishment not only showed how remorseful you were, but it was also a very serious part of the proceedings. Now, you lot already assume he is guilty because you saw him turn into a goat... But what if I was lying about it? He might also be a friend of yours, and you want to see him go free! As such, his friend Brody will be getting the additional plus one vote, and you lot can split your ten votes however you wish. You can also whisper a discussion with your partner as this trial continues. So, how do you wish to please, Mr. Montle?" "Guilty, professor," the Gryffindor sighed to Art's surprise. "I also tried to pocket a couple frogs, but I was turned into a goat before I could grab them." The professor grinned at Montle like they were friends, and Art felt something twist in his stomach so he turned his glare back to his paper and continued to write notes about the court system since it actually was not something he had studied before being more interested in the tales. "Ah, well, there goes about twenty minutes of my lesson today!" the professor dramatically whined making Art glance up to see him faux petulantly kick a rock into the arena wall. "No matter - this means you lot should discuss with your partners about what an apt punishment should be. Examples are payment and restitution, and no, I will not make him pay me back, prolonged slavery, extra homework on the evils of thievery, extra homework on how to successfully be a thief, singing a nursery rhyme before we continue to the next part since an arena style theatre has excellent acoustics, or walking around with lavender colored hair until the next lesson. Mr. Montle, would you like to add your own punishment suggestion?" Art looked up again and wondered what Montle might suggest, and he noticed that the boy had a delighted grin even though some of those punishments had been an awful lot like bullying, too. "A sincere apology and a promise not to try to steal from you again, professor?" he offered. "Excellent suggestion as well!" the professor said. Art was forever going to mock that title in his head since he still didn't think this guy should be teaching at all and was wishing Professor Binns had not died. "And so discuss with your partners what punishment Mr. Montle should receive. It can be any of those listed, a mix of those listed, Mr. Montle's offer, or a mix of his offer and whatever else. You have five minutes to debate at a tone no louder than a whisper!" "I think he should apologize and sing a song," Leedle whispered to Art who unhappily looked up from his notes. "It would be funny and a song isn't bad. Maybe sing an apology?" "I think this whole thing is stupid and the teacher is being mean," Art grumpily whispered back. "What he is doing is bullying him!" "No he's not," Leedle said a little too loudly to be called a whisper, defending the teacher to Art's surprise. He dropped his tone back to a whisper after glancing around. "No, he isn't bullying Mac, he's joking around with him. Mac also thinks it is funny, but seriously, any other teacher would have banned him from ever getting sweets and would actually have been angry. Professor Chee is the coolest teacher we have even if we still have to write summaries from a chapter from the crappy textbooks. I'm going to volunteer every time he wants helpers - it was fun getting to practice animation charms last week." Art was very confused and frowned about it. "But he turned him into a goat!" he hissed out. "Twice, even! Then mocked him about bleating! Isn't Montle your friend?" Leedle furrowed his brow in confusion about Art's reply. "Er, well, yeah he's my friend," he whispered. "But he is loads better than Binns was. Binns was so boring that it was impossible to stay awake - even the battle descriptions were drier than the text! He also thought it was pretty funny to be a goat the first time, so I think he was just pretending to be angry just to see what the professor would do." He paused. "Well... I mean, he probably was a bit afraid and angry about the rune schematic being untested, but now we all know that it was curse breaker tested and approved and the only better approval you could get is from a legit rune master. He got a chocolate frog out of it though, so it's fine." Art gaped at Leedle for the sheer stupidity of the last sentence. "A chocolate frog does not make up for almost getting blown up!" he hissed, unable to believe the idiocy of the Gryffindors and their gung ho attitude about their own lives. "Or he could have permanently become a goat!" "Two points to Ravenclaw for worrying about your classmate so much!" the professor cheerfully stated, and Art looked over and saw the teacher was looking directly at him and it made his stomach flip. "That is correct, playing with untested rune setups that you don't know well is highly dangerous and completely unrecommended. I won't be testing any runes on my darling little students, though! As a teacher, I am perfectly within the charter rules to protect my own property and office in ways that will not permanently harm students which technically includes pain wards as long as the damage is not permanent. Barbaric, in my opinion, but then again, you lot do caning and stuff, too. I don't think there is much you can learn from pain, but at least you learn what the world looks like an animal that is not a human. Now, is everyone done deciding your punishments? Please write down what you and your partner decided on a scrap of paper and I will summon them to myself." Leedles ripped off a piece of his parchment and wrote 'Singing an apology.' "I didn't agree to that!" Art hissed as he reached out to grab the paper so he could cross out the first bit. "Just an apology!" Leedle pulled the paper away in time and pursed his lips. "This is my paper!" he protested. "Besides, you didn't offer anything, just argued about the professor being mean. He's the most popular professor in school and everyone likes him! Except for you, but you don't like anyone so that doesn't count." Art flushed and scowled. "I do too like people!" he protested. "Besides, he was already punished with detention, why should he have to do more?!" The note was summoned right out of Leedle's hand before he could reply, but he looked smug about it and Art scowled even harder. "Oh well, too late now," Leedle said with a smug look and a shrug. "Name one person you like that isn't your family." Art blinked. "William of Durham, the founder of Oxford university unlike the tale about it being King Alfred," he replied. "I also like Homer and many other historians. Our teacher is very unprofessional and is bullying you all, only you lot don't realize it." Leedle sighed and shook his head. "No, I meant a friend, but whatever," he said. "Those are people you look up to, not like. Haven't you ever had a friend before?" Art sullenly looked away. "It doesn't matter," he unhappily grumbled. "You don't get it since you were also a bully." Leedle suddenly looked guilty and rubbed the back of his neck. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it like that," he said in an apologetic tone. "I didn't bully you, but I know Brody and Montle sometimes took things too far when they were younger. But they've been nicer lately, right? I told them at the start to not pick on you, but they told me they wouldn't be my friend so I stayed quiet even though I knew it was wrong. It's just you always had your nose in a book and only talked about history which we all thought was boring, but... well, the teacher is making it sound cool so... I sat down by you because you already know this stuff and er... I think it's kind of cool that you know these things now." Art peeked over and saw that the other boy was kind of blushing and was being honest, and Art couldn't help but blush as well when he realized he was being called cool. He, Artemio Reyes, was cool! Then the professor interrupted the moment. "And the winning punishment is an apology and a song, though one particularly interesting suggestion is that you sing your apology, Mr. Montle," the teacher said with a grin at the Gryffindor who actually looked happy about his punishment. Who would even be happy about having to sing in front of everyone?! However, he recalled that Mac was in the frog choir when the boy started belting out the Hogwarts school song to the tune of 'Mary had a little lamb' that had everyone laughing, and Art couldn't help the small smile of amusement since it did sound very funny. "And I'm very very sorry I tried to steal from you, professor," Montle said after he was done singing and had dropped to his knees and clasped his hands together in a begging position. "I swear I won't try to steal from you again! Also, I would have sang my apology, only I can't come up with lyrics like that off the top of my head, but yeah. I totally would have done that. So can I please be forgiven?" The professor (and Art wondered for a brief second if maybe he should stop thinking that so sarcastically, but decided that the teacher was very unprofessional so it was fine even if he was making Ancient Greece sound cool) ruffled the Gryffindor's hair with a friendly grin and gave him a helping hand up. "Alright, this is the last day of slavery, the next time you step foot in here it will be as a free man!" he dramatically declared, and Art didn't know why, but several people cheered. "So, let's move on to the next part of the lesson! Today, we will discuss why Athens decided to set up a democracy, and we will begin with the Draconian Constitution, how it affected the common man, and how Solon reformed those laws to being the creation of democracy. This was not a system that was set up overnight - it took decades to slowly form it into a rough shape that would eventually be called democracy, and it was overthrown many times for other types of governments before it was reinstated with more reforms and amendments. Get ready to take notes, and go ahead and have a seat, Mr. Montle." What followed was a lesson that Art mostly knew about, but there were additional smaller details like the hardships that both nobility and commoners alike suffered under the draconian laws. There was also the explanations about how free citizens and other laws were defined that was broken down into layman terms rather than the dry political texts Art had struggled through that helped him understand some of the things he had had to guess at. So maybe the teacher wasn't bad at teaching, but he was highly unprofessional still. And as soon as the lecture was over and homework was assigned (summary of the second chapter in the book and the bonus question of what type of government or political faction was best to run a city-state like Ancient Athens, and why they believed that), Art shot his hand up in the air for the ten minutes of question time. "Mr. Reyes," the professor said in a way that made it sound like he was laughing at Art, so Art scowled. "You mention visiting other countries and such, but what actual history credits do you have that qualifies you as a professor?" Art asked. The professor shrugged while he gave Art a smile that made his stomach flip, and Art wondered if maybe he ate something at breakfast that was causing these problems. "Ah, I am credited with the British Museum for Mesopotamian history and cuneiform translations," the teacher said while Art thought about maybe going to the nurse after class. "Completely unintentional, by the way. My father took me to the museum and told me to fill out some paperwork while he worked so he could see where I was at in my lessons, but he tricked me into credits and the museum refused to take my name off their list since I scored higher than any other applicant they have had. I have refused the other tests though my father has tried to trick me into Ancient Egypt history and hieroglyphs, Norse history and runes, south and central American history, and the mediterranean history from Phoenician to Roman history along with Celts, Neolithic histories of various regions, uhm... ah, and there was the last test he tried to sneak in through pieces on the more recent histories for Europe in the last five centuries. I only did the pirate bit for fun since it isn't enough to get credits for anything." Art was absolutely flabbergasted at the response and immediately raised his hand, but this time it was one of the Gryffindor girls called on who asked the stupid question about the professor's age which was a waste of a question in Art's opinion. "I'm seventeen!" the teacher cheerfully said. Wait, seventeen?! "I should be a seventh year if you lot were wondering, only I didn't bother to attend any magical school and I'm completely uninteresting in getting my OWLs and NEWTs or the American variation of it. The reason behind that is very political - in America, I am considered a non-human magical being unless I get WOMBATs simply because of my tribal status, so I opted for muggle schooling with magical lessons during my summers. There's a bit more to it, but I do have non-magical graduation certificates and actually have scholarships available to a few universities if I wish to attend. Which I don't, by the way, because I really hate regular class settings and the crap texts most teachers assign. Mr. Hayes?" Art stubbornly kept his hand up in the air even though everyone else had lowered their hands to wait for the question. "Why don't you want credits with the museums and universities if you can just get tested for them?" he asked, and Art scowled as he dropped his hand since that was what he had wanted to know. "That's a very good question," the professor said as he thoughtfully tilted his head a little bit like he had never asked himself that question. "I guess I'm just used to being stubborn, but I supposed I should go ahead and get the non-magical history credits." Art decided the teacher was an absolute idiot right then and there. "I'll do that this weekend! That should get my father to stop trying to trick me into tests even though it was fun to dodge them. He will buckle down on the journals he wants me to write, though. Ms. Lovegood?" "Could you test out of any magical courses now if you wanted?" she asked. "Ancient Runes, defense, dark arts or battle magic if they had either here, potions, er, not transfiguration since I have moral issues with inanimate to animate and vice versa, but I can do certain permanent transmutations, magical history, though it is spotty and definitely not the UK's NEWT version of it because I refuse to memorize the bigoted crap in your textbooks, I would fail charms because some of them outright act wonky for me, creatures to NEWT level, and I could do herbology on the OWLs level," he rattled off. "Then there is wandless, ancient magic, and elemental magic, but those aren't available except as part of history for ancient magic, Africa for wandless, and Durmstrang covers elemental. I would fail astronomy and arithmancy on every level, and while I can do certain forms of divination, they are my tribe ones rather than your European ones for the most part just like my knowledge of the stars, though I do know how to cast runes or bones for divination and dowsing, fire, and water visions is shared with both of our cultures. My numbers are firmly rooted in muggle mathematics, physics, and calculus, so arithmancy feels like a slippery eel I'm trying to grab with hands covered in oil. I'm also versed in several types of sacred magics - yes, Christianity has its own version also - but I only use the tribal ones like Voodoo and such." Art noted that everyone else had also gone as quiet as he had when their cheerful teacher started talking about very very dark things like voodoo and necromantic divination. He finally timidly raised his hand and was called on. "Er... You know that bone casting and voodoo and such is illegal, right?" he shakily asked, because someone had to make sure their possible dark lord teacher didn't curse them and force them into turning into an army or something. "That is actually incorrect," the teacher said after giving an innocent looking blink that Art did not trust one bit. "Just as with wand magic, there are good and evil spells with voodoo, and evil spells are illegal just like any other magic that would harm others is illegal. Bone casting with human or being bones is also illegal, but it is legal with dragon or other non-sentient magical beasts... So centaur and merfolk bones are also illegal to use. You also can't use the bones of creatures that are inherently evil like red caps, erklings, and other creatures that kill because they enjoy tormenting the living. I could pass the dark arts portion of a durmstrang test simply because I had to learn about curses and the like that could be found on cursed sites, and I could pass battle magics because I needed to learn how to defend the camp from bandits and creatures such as nundus and lethifolds that arrows and blades would not work on. Remember to research a subject before you cast a all around 'evil' label on it, class! It is why things like necromancy is considered illegal - yes, there are those who have created inferi, but there have been times when a spirit was summoned to testify to a crime committed on them or just to give their remaining family members a chance to say goodbye. I personally am not a fan of necromancy - a person dies and should remain dead - but there has been good that came from it in history but ignorance and fear is what makes people afraid of things. Class is up! Go on and gloat to the rest of the school that you all are the first to actually know my age!" Art frowned as the rest of the class was easily distracted by the last statement and they eagerly grabbed their stuff while they talked to their partners. "It was fun to partner with you, Reyes," Leedle said, and Art was so surprised he was being talked to that he nearly fell out of his chair when he turned to look at the Gryffindor with shock. "I hope I didn't offend you by saying you don't have friends and stuff because I really didn't mean it like that. I hope maybe we can be friends later, though I understand if you don't like me since I never stood up for you before." Art had no clue what to say, so he just gave a curt nod and then turned back to his desk to slowly gather up his things so that everyone else could leave and he wouldn't have to have weird conversations with people. He only realized he was the only one left when professor spoke up. "Don't worry, Mr. Reyes, I won't tease or joke around with you in class the same way as I did with Mr. Montle," he said, and Art blushed as he looked up because he realized that the teacher must have heard a lot of his whispered conversation. "There is a huge difference between bullying and pranks or jokes - in the former, the target is a victim, and in the latter, everyone is having fun including the target. You obviously don't find those things fun, and that is okay since everyone has a different definition for what is fun for them. Mind, if you try to steal from my desk or break into my office, that punishment is on you since you know my stuff is protected so the consequences are yours to deal with, but I am sure you would not do those things anyway since you seem to be a very good student." Art scowled at the teacher. "If I'm a good student, then why did I only get an acceptable?" he unhappily demanded to know. "Professor Binns had no problem with my work!" The professor raised an eyebrow, but Art just stubbornly jutted out his chin. "Professor Binns was perfectly happy with acceptable work is why," Chee said in a calm tone that just annoyed Art even more. "I know you are smarter than that, though, so I won't accept the minimum from you or anyone else. Yes, Dippet knows, and the only requirement he gave me is to make sure that you lot can pass your OWLs and NEWTs. He will definitely be trying to get a teacher the ministry and board would prefer by next year, but while I'm teaching, I want to make sure that not only do people learn accurate history, but that they also want to learn about history. If they find it boring, they don't want to learn, but I can relate to you all better than a regular teacher can since I'm still technically a kid myself so I know what makes you all want to learn things." Art stared at the teacher. Want to learn? Want to learn?? He thought about how the class was like last year, and how different it already was this year. Even Art couldn't find fault with the lessons itself because they were engaging and interesting, and everyone else also liked it so they wanted to learn. Which is why Leedle was suddenly nice to him? Because he was able to see why Art liked history? And now Leedle wanted to also know more about history? "That doesn't make sense," Art heard himself say, though he didn't mean to say anything at all. It was like someone else said it, though. "Er... Well, if things are fun, then people want to know more about it," the professor stated. Professor? Teacher, Art could suppose. "There's many kids all over the place that actually know some cuneiform because of me, to be honest. I used to teach some of the packs I formed or joined in places like Attica or Cairo some of the letters for use to leave messages in code for each other since secret codes are fun and I've used tablets as primers since I was very young. Also, my culture believes in oral traditions, so gathering stories from grandparents and such was also a fun thing to do, and it made those kids excited and happy to be able to impress a foreigner, so they also listened to stories they used to think was stupid or obsolete because it's a new century. Then there are things like dress up, pretend, and other games like that that engages people of many different ages, and being able to imagine and picture the history being taught helps bring it to life in the mind to engage people and have them want to listen to things unfold. All of that is impossible to accomplish by most people if the texts are dry and the teacher is boring, especially in a history class where students aren't supposed to be using wands. Just because there is no magic being taught doesn't mean it can't be an interactive class, however, and interaction is very important with every type of teaching method including the ones where you learn through reading and writing since you are at least taking notes on things you are watching and that cements what you are seeing into your memories. I'm young enough to know how I enjoy learning, but I'm also learned enough to know how to get people interested in wanting to know what I know. One of my tribe duties is actually to teach younger tribe members some of our oral traditions, but that also requires learning how to teach. There's a difference between reciting dry texts and parroting things you have learned, and truly understanding what you are teaching and trying to impart your knowledge to others in ways that they not just understand, but also want to learn more about on their own so they might also end up teaching others about things they are interested in through books, oral stories, or actions. Anyway, do you need a pass to your next class? It would have started if it's not a free period." Art gasped as he realized he was going to be late and he nodded as he started tossing stuff into his book bag. "Arithmancy," he confirmed, then felt proud that he was doing great in a class that this teacher said was like a slippery eel for him. He suddenly didn't feel as inadequate as he had since he could get O's in a lot more courses than the professor could. Professor. Art was still reserving the right to judge. Then a paper plane landed on his desk and he opened it up to look at the note. 'Tardy because he doesn't understand teachers and teaching, but hopefully he learned so please excuse his tardiness. ~Adriel' Professor. Definitely a professor.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 30, 2023 3:56:25 GMT
Professor CheeLesson 4 - Ancient Magic
Adriel found that he really loved his Ancient Greek class with Brody and Art whom the headmaster had specifically warned him about. Honestly, he couldn't see why either of them were considered problem students - Brody had fallen into line very quickly and Art wanted to learn and do good. The White Tribe elders were very dumb to forget what it was like to be growing up and what people of all ages needed to make life interesting and fun. And Adriel found grading homework to be very very fun indeed! Mr. Reyes got an EE with a comment about the summary being succinct but as dry as the textbook was with no personal touches to show his thoughts on the chapter or actual understanding of what had been read. His bonus question earned him 4 out of 10 points as well with a comment that only two of his sentences supported the theory of potions and that it would have been worth a 10 had the question been to please summarize Circe's place in history. He grinned and added that he was very glad to see an improvement in the quality of Art's work, and other assignments were also graded with most trying to make a genuine attempt to make their writing legible - an attempt that was mostly successful for those that followed the height and space requirements. Only three were marked with a T for terrible writing with 'Detention' noted at the top so he could help them with their writing, but there were still several P's for poor grammar and spelling mistakes which included Brody. Nobody earned a 10 for their bonus question in the class, but a couple did manage an 8 while most were in the 4-6 range with only a few earning a 1-2 since they only posed a theory. Adriel was pleased that everyone wrote down a theory at the very least, though. The rest of the week went by with other classes also scoring similar, though his NEWT classes did better than that. The seventh years had decided to try to act out since they had heard he was in their age group, and it was a class he did not mind removing points from and assigning detention to. Every single one of them got detention, all to be served on Saturday, and no, he did not care that it would be literally right after the Slytherin's Quidditch tryouts so they better not linger in the locker rooms or he would remove more points. When the staff asked him about the seventh year class on Sunday's meeting, he told them every single seventh year were adults, not children, so there was absolutely no reason to coddle them at all and he would have no issue with corporal punishment if they actually assaulted him and he had made that clear to them during their detention. Monday finally rolled back around, and his favorite class filed in with their seating arrangements set as 'LEAVE ONE EMPTY SEAT BETWEEN YOU AND THE NEXT PERSON.' "You lot are my favorites," he bluntly told them as he used a switching charm to switch out their new homework for the ones he had graded, but two remained on his desk and he picked them up to see who had not done their homework. "Ah, Mr. Ians and Ms. Stambley, both of you have detention for not doing your homework and will be working on it during detention with me tonight. Come collect these assignments, and you are both my slaves today." He noted the downcast expressions on the ones with a T and a P, and Art's own livid expression though he was trying to hide how angry he was over his grade. "Those who got a T will be joining me tonight, and those with a P can opt to come join detention to learn grammar and spelling," he continued while the two named students started coming down the stairs with only their wands in hand. "I will raise the grade by one letter for those who volunteer to come in for that tonight, either to assist if your assignments do not have a problem with spelling or to learn how to write properly. Trust me, if you want to score well in your OWLs, these lessons are needed because the ministry officials will automatically knock off a letter if your spelling or writing is terrible for the theory portion of your tests. Now! Artemio, I would like to hire your services today for one Drachma in sweets or a sickle." Art looked up, his expression caught somewhere between a confused frown and an angry scowl. "For what?" he asked in a curt tone that sounded suspicious. "For your knowledge on the classics," Adriel said with a smile. "I want you to recite the Odyssey - Book 10 - and you will be using the book currently on my desk. Ians, Stambley, please draw all the curtains in the room shut by hand and sticky them together so light does not filter in. Today, we have a tale before the lesson begins! Now, unfortunately for you lot, the headmaster said no to any use of ancient magic no matter how harmless, so I will be showing you all a different type of magic that is rarely seen or used. Mr. Reyes, will you be assisting today?" Art was trying his best not to appear excited as he kept glancing at the book on Adriel's desk, but he nodded and got up to go down. "I will take a sickle," he decided since he wasn't a fan of sweets. "As you will," Adriel told Art with a grin, and then he waved his wand to cover the gravel with bluebell flames just as Art stepped out of it. Art jumped and whirled around as the rest of the class gasped, but he realized what it was and continued on with an irritated huff. "For those that do not know, this is bluebell flames. It provides light and a little bit of warmth, but it doesn't actually burn." Adriel stepped forward into the pit to show the fire was almost as high as his knees as he tucked his wand behind his ear, and while his robes billowed a bit because of the puffs of warm air, it didn't harm him or his clothes. The curtains were drawn shut by this point, so only the Arena provided light in the room. "Theoretically, bluebell flames can only ever be blue. Artithmantically, this is as tall as they can get. They are also only supposed to act like fire does - shapes and movements like flames no matter how small or large it is or where it has been laid down at. All those who know about this, please raise your hands to confirm that what I say is the truth." Most of the Ravenclaws and a couple Gryffindors raised their hands, and Adriel nodded. "Now, it may be called bluebell flames, but it is not fire," he continued, and got nods of confirmation. "So with all of these rules in mind, what would this be considered?" Adriel raised his hand, and the fires in the pit bunched up together to grow taller before it branched out at the top to form a blue tree made of fire. "Impossible? Definitely not if you see it happen before you. It isn't a fire, so I'm obviously not using fire elemental magic." Adriel looked up as he frowned to focus on the branches, then he wiggled the fingers on both hands while spreading his hands up wide, and several 'small branches' turned into sparrows that flew over to land on each desk with a student at it. "Once you lay down a bluebell flame, it is supposed to stay exactly that shape and size until it is dismissed. Theoretically and arithmantically, all of this is impossible. But for those that are muggleborn or muggle raised, you all know that magic is supposed to be impossible." Adriel turned to gesture Art forward, and the little bookworm looked very wary as he cautiously approached. "Book ten, please," Adriel said to Art with a smile. "Ians, Stambley, I would like a water mist charm from your herbology class to be cast into this pit to keep it only slightly misty." Adriel made a motion like he was batting a dog down, and the tree splashed down to the ground like water before returning into its fire position, albeit just a little bit shorter since the birds had been portioned out and were now being poked at by students. "Our ancestors did not use arithmancy, and there was no such thing as theory outside of religious beliefs, yet, they were capable of great feats of magic that cannot be replicated to this very day! Today, we tell the tale of Circe, one of the greatest witches said to be the daughter of the sun god, Helios, and her magical abilities as according to an epic poem written by an Ancient Greek man named Homer. Please being, Mr. Reyes." Art began reciting the story, and Adriel used the light from the fire and the reflection of the water particles to weave an illusion of the tale. The blue flames started as the ocean with the ship, but eventually it was turned into the green of grass and then took on the appearance of a grand palace that was gold in color. Art paused several times to also stare with astonishment as new illusions were formed and moved according to the tale, and Adriel had to remind his little slaves to keep misting every few minutes, but soon the portion with Circe's making of the feast and the men being turned into swine was complete and Adriel dropped the illusions and waved at Art that it was over. "Here," he said as he pulled out a sickle, then tossed it over to Art who looked very surprised to get it. "You may also borrow the book, but I expect to have it back. That one is a translation done by a muggle Harvard professor in America last year, so I don't think you have read it, but it's very accurate from what I've heard. I personally like it since the flow of the story is much better because he follows the spirit as well as the translation of the story." Adriel grinned at Art who looked very excited to have the book, then gestured for him to go back to his desk. "Please open up the curtains and then take a seat as well, my slaves. Parchment and quill out for notes, everyone!" He waited for the curtains to be pulled back, then dramatically snuffed all of the bluebell flames with a snap of his fingers. "What you have witnessed today is a type of magic Circe was also known for - illusion," he said to the class. "But she was not known for her potions like chocolate frog cards will tell you. Potions is very different today than what it was over two thousand years ago! 'Potions' was a skill available even in the stone age, but you use pewter, brass, copper, and other metal cauldrons rather than a stone cauldron, and most stone does not work well in fire and will crack before it will boil things past a certain temperature. We have unbreakable charms now to prevent that from happening, of course, but our ancestors did not. So, what was potions back then, and how did Circe use it in a feast that supposedly tasted fantastic despite potions as we know it tasting foul?" Adriel pulled out his wand to twirl it in his fingers as he began pacing in the arena. "Magical herbs is the answer," he stated. "Potions back then meant the ability to use magical plants and herbs as a conduit for magic. The process is mostly lost now, but once upon a time, magical herbs could be used while cooking to make a magical feast. In Greece right now, you can order things like Dittany and Dandelions salad that can give you a bit of a healing or energy boost, but that stir three times widdershin step of potions has been lost for actually learning how to make food that can transmute people. Note, also, that unlike transfiguration, transmutation can be permanent. Alchemy is a type of transmutation where ingredients and magic is combined in a magical and scientific way to affect things permanently. Alchemy is also another one of those ancient arts that has been around since 1900 BC - during the reign of the Egyptian pharaoh Hermes Trismegistus was the first documentation, but it could be even older than that. Nobody wrote alchemy - potion was the most popular choice followed by staffs for people's bonus question - and I'm sure most of you are under the mistaken belief that alchemy came about during the middle ages. The Middle Ages was when it was made illegal for fear of a philosopher's stone breaking the gold standard and making money useless, but as you lot know, when someone tells you that you are not allowed to do something that looks pretty awesome, you're definitely going to do it because the increased risk just makes it more of a thrill." Several students laughed and Adriel grinned at them. "So, rods, scepters, and staffs!" he exclaimed. "For the most part, they were used by rulers and the holy! Part of the magic to them was their value in gems and precious metal as well as magical sigils and such carved into it. Druids, on the other hand, believed in the sanctity of nature, so their own staves were wood, but their staves were carved with their own letters or even language that was sacred to them, and they only ever passed the meaning of those letters or words down to a single student if they passed them on at all. In the cases of the ancients and the druids along with many other people even up to modern times, those sigils and the way their holy instruments were used was passed through oral traditions, and the only things written down would have been tales that would have bolstered those lessons, but alone, those tales are just stories like the story of Circe." Adriel paused to pull out his skin of water and took a drink since the heat and the humidity followed by a long lecture had dried out his throat a bit. "What of the common witch or wizard?" he suddenly asked as he tucked his water into his robe pocket. "Those that did not go to the temples or did not have a great master to learn from? That would be potions - or magical herbs - and these people were often your local doctor, teacher, midwife, veterinarian, and other things. Also, it wasn't uncommon for a person to figure out how to deliberately use their own magic just through sheer will power like a wizard that could heal small scrapes, bruises, and cuts just by laying their hands on someone could be a doctor, another that could make plants sprout and were known to make hybrid fruit plants would have been an herbologist, or a witch that could soothe wild animals and send them back into the woods could be an animal handler. Finally, there were those who would later be known as heroes because their magic allowed them to put up a shield for what should have been a death blow, and suddenly they become known as invulnerable or blessed." Adriel smiled at his class. "So homework is going to be the next chapter of your boring book - don't skip it or the summary - and then your bonus question is figuring out what magical herbs can go into a tea to help someone sleep without nightmares," he said. "There are many herb combinations that can do so, but also remember that some herb combinations are poisonous. Yes, you all can assist each other, compare notes, ask the herbology teacher, whatever, but every single herbal tea on the back of your papers should all be different since there are over two dozen non-toxic combinations I can think of off the top of my head, and I have never actually been in an herbology class. I don't care if you pick local or foreign plants, but at least one plant should be magical and there should be at least three different herbs used. I will accept questio - Mr. Reyes first again." Art was pleased he got his hand up in the air first, but he was still very upset by his grades. "What do you mean by my understanding of the assignment?!" he said as courteously as he could, but there was definitely an edge of irritation to it. "I understood what I read perfectly fine!" Adriel nodded at Art's question as a few other students leaned forward because they had gotten similar responses. "When you summarize a chapter, it should not be written out like 'Urg the unclean was insulted by a wizard in Hogsmeade then dumped into a pond, and that started the goblin rebellion of 1612,'" Adriel said as he started to pace once more. "That is factually correct, yes, however you are leaving out what else the author is trying to convey - that goblins are vicious and cunning backstabbers looking to one up a wizard. Yet, that chapter clearly states that the wizard was the antagonizer, and his lack of apology and the ministry refusing to do anything about one citizen assaulting another was what started that rebellion, and it is so clear cut that the author could not slant the fault at all to the goblin except that 'they obviously overreacted to what was a normal dispute.' When you do your OWLs, that is the view the ministry wants to see from you - wizardkind is the best, and all others are beneath us. Your book is conveying that as well! If you take that whole timeline into consideration, though, there was a lot of harassment and bigotry against goblins that still exists to this day, and it was humans and the ministry that kept breaking the treaties first. Your book will justify why those treaties were broken and will try to tell you it's because a goblin could not be trusted and they are always suspicious and hate wizards, and even if you disagree with that author's view or just want to write only the facts, you have to include that book's opinion into your summary to pass your OWLs with high scores. Yes, you can achieve an O through dry facts if you get just about every question right, but points are also assigned when you include why the humans were in the right and our victory in those rebellions proves the point of our superiority." He paused as he glanced around the room. "As a Navajo, I do not believe myself superior to even a regular non-magical sparrow," he stated. "We are all animals according to my traditional beliefs, and the only thing that separates me from a sparrow is that I was gifted by the gods with Words. The sparrow can fly and sing, though, and while I wish I could fly, the sparrow does not wish that it can use words. Saying that I disagree with the ministry's stance on goblins, centaurs, merfolk, and other sentient races is an understatement - wizards are not superior, period. The goblins control your economy, people - they can shut down the bank and funnel all your gold to the bottom of the ocean and then live in the realm of the Hollow Earth if you piss them off enough. My beliefs, traditions, and even the way I use magic means I would have failed a good portion of the courses here in Hogwarts. I could pass a lot of it, but I would fail transfiguration because I do not believe I have the right to transfigure a mouse into a snuff box or a turtle into a teapot. I would fail history because I would absolutely refuse to use any of the one sided story they are teaching you. I would fail charms because I cannot cast things like color changing or cushioning charms since the way I was taught magic is very different from you so my magic tends to explode things when I try to cast a lot of basic charm spells. I would also fail potions because there are many ingredients that are taboo for my people that you use here such as snake skin and feathers. However, you are the students, not I, and my duty is to make sure you lot can pass the OWLs and that is why your homework is what it is. I am teaching history, but I'm also teaching you how to play the system and see through certain lies. History is exceptionally important in that it should be teaching you all how to learn from the mistakes and the feats of our predecessors, and your headmaster is very much aware that my agenda differs greatly from your ministry who would teach you that the UK is the center of the world and that the wizards are the best. "Now, if you absolutely want to, go ahead and skip my classes and just self study from your textbook," he said with a friendly smile. "You know what it will take to pass your history OWLs, so if you don't want to learn history from me, I'll not force you to attend - just don't get caught skiving or another teacher will assign you detention, but I won't be reporting absences. This is your fourth lesson with me, so you lot have an idea what I'm offering here, and you all also know that I'm grading your homework based off of what the ministry wants to see. Honestly, if you all actually attend and participate in every class, I'll happily give an EE at minimum for your end of year grade regardless of what I mark your assignments as, but if you want to get an O or even try to break the record for the most amount of O's assigned in an OWL for history, then pay attention to your homework. However, I better not see anything less than an A out of every single one of you in your OWLs unless you are going with the real events of history and include all of the reasons for the goblin rebellion of 1612 rather than the single incident that finally turned the embers into a forest fire. The ministry will happily slap a T or a P onto those OWLs, but that will also mean you can't take history next year which may or may not have me as a teacher - chances are low because the headmaster doesn't want someone so young teaching, but it isn't impossible since I'm actually finding this fun so I might hop on for another year if it is offered. If you want to see change in your ministry mandated OWLs so your children won't have to do shit - er, crap homework out of crap books with a crap agenda, learn real history, get the magical side of the universities and such to back you, and then demand changes from your own politicians or become a politician yourself - and knowing history is all part of politics such as last week's homework you turned in today about types of government or figuring out what other politicians did to become successful, then taking their methods and incorporating it into yours. Combine forces with the year above you and the year below you to fight for change, and that right there is three years worth of graduated students and a whole block of voters that is nothing to sneeze at." Adriel then waved at his students. "Anyway, class is over now, but remember you can attend detention tonight to help your fellow classmates or get lessons on penmanship and/or grammar to increase your homework grade by one since I do have to keep record of those things, too," he said with a smile and a shrug. "It will help you in your grades for all of your OWL courses because the WEA examiners really will mark you down for it if it is too bad. Didn't mean to get into that last lecture, but you all needed to understand my grading system. Don't forget homework if I see you all next week!" His poor little students looked confused and unhappy as they packed up their things to rush out for their next class, but Art lingered behind once again. "Where do I find unbiased sources for history?" Art asked with a stubborn frown. "You make it sound like most of the books in the library are biased." Adriel shrugged. "Foreign texts from countries who have nothing to lose when writing the truth about things that happened here, pure academic type of historians, tracking down facts for yourself," he rattled off as he clasped his hands behind his back and rocked on his heels. "Like I said, I have a lot of those books, but a good portion of them are expensive so I'll be very very picky about loaning them out. The one you have is new, but it isn't too expensive though it wasn't cheap since it is meant for university students to use. Come to detention tonight if you want to know how to earn that privilege - you're going to be tardy if you stick around any longer." Artemio scowled since he probably wanted to know the answer now, but he gave a curt nod and then hurried out of the room and Adriel wandered back to his desk to relax on his chair and reflect on the last ten minutes of that class. He really had not meant to go into that lecture, but it was fair that the others knew why he was grading them so harshly. Honestly, he was grading them even harder than the WEA would since even badly slanted history should at least be written properly (why does Hogwarts not have an English class?! Grammar is learned even into university years! It's like Hogwarts doesn't care about literacy!), but it just meant that they were getting pushed towards scoring even higher than they thought they would. Ah well, now he would have to figure out how to tell Artemio that he pretty much had to help for the privilege of reading his books, but the Ravenclaw knew his spelling and grammar and could assist with detentions. One to two students in every year group had decent quality grammar, and Art was it for his year. With the kids from the other years, that would give him at least one assistant every day of the week to help with the grammar aspect while the others looking for a better grade could assist with the chicken scratch part. Adriel figured his free period and lunch should be spent munching on the grass outside, though. Scotland would be buried in snow soon enough, and the lawn really did look nice.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Oct 2, 2023 17:18:05 GMT
They had barely gotten back to England ten minutes ago, and now Adriel was following Art into the Oxford Library and was on high alert for it. Art had to report to the board, and there was no way Adriel was going to leave Art until the thing with Victus was cleared up and Adriel had made sure none of the other board members were involved.
"Oh look, the prodigal librarian returns," a snide voice said, and Adriel and Art both looked over as Brian came out of a side corridor. "I'm surprised you survived, Arty! You might have found that one cave in Greece, but I bet you - hey, I'm talking to you!"
Adriel and Art had both dismissed Brian as inconsequential - they were on important business and a playground bully was not part of it. However, the blond and beady-eyed pig had sent a stinging hex right at Art's back, and Adriel had not noticed until the light was zipping past him simply because the man oozed so much petty aggression that the spell slipped right under his senses.
Art got stung, and he leapt up in the air and made a snarl of irritation right at Adriel before Adriel pointed at Brian. Art had been hit with so many stinging hexes during his 'training' that he automatically assumed it had been Adriel, and now Adriel stepped to the side while Brian stared with a stupid expression since he had not been expecting that reaction at all.
"I don't have time for you," Art snapped at Brian. "Go away."
Brian's face twisted in anger, and he started walking towards Art. "You didn't even find anything, Arty," the man said in a mocking voice. "Stop acting like you're-" *POWcrackTHUMP.*
Adriel proudly beamed at Art as he pulled out a piece of chocolate from his pouch and offered it to Art who was staring at his bloody knuckles with a shocked expression. "Good job!" he complimented, them smiled wider when Art looked up with surprise while he reflexively accepted the candy with one hand and offered up a little stone lizard with the other that Adriel accepted. Brian moaned with pain from the floor as they made their exchanges over his fallen body. "When someone attacks you physically or magically, that is when you punch someone, but if they keep it verbal, then you keep it verbal. Alright, let's go to that meeting now. Did punching him help your nerves?"
Art was chewing on his chocolate, but he paused as an expression of dawning realization formed, and then he gave a nod with a brief smile. "It did," he said, looking a lot less tense than he had been moments before.
"Good," Adriel replied with a grin, then he moved in towards Art to begin herding him in the direction they had been going which had Art turning around to lead the way once again. "It's not stress relief you should use often, but if the opportunity presents yourself and someone is physically intimidating you after magically attacking you, then it's a perfect opportunity to take. You should thank Brian."
Art looked back at the man who had rolled onto his side while he held his hand to his face where his nose was gushing blood. "Thank you, Brian," Art automatically said without breaking stride, then looked forward once more. "Are you sure I have to see a baby lamb next week? What if it eats me?"
Adriel chuckled since Art didn't even realize he was implying that a baby lamb was more intimidating than Brian was. "I promise I will be with you the whole time," he said with a smile. "Give me your hand and I'll clean and heal it real quick." Art held his hand up as they walked, and Adriel cleaned the blood off before healing it so it wouldn't bruise later. "I'll give it a bath, too. You'll see, they are very cute and friendly."
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Oct 4, 2023 2:42:13 GMT
Artemio Reyes: The Chaotic Crisis Art was nineteen and only a year into his apprenticeship at the British Museum when he was told by the Board of Directors and his own master that he had to write a thesis on an ancient site that he studied himself. He had initially thought they had meant he had to figure out how to get to Greece or Egypt on his own and find something and privately brought up to his master that he could not afford a portkey or anything to another country, but his master had corrected him on his mistake and told him that his paper could be a site within the United Kingdom. The only requirements were that his theories needed to be backed up with not just book research, but also his own research at the location he decided on, and that if he needed to perform a dig, it could not be on any type of public property so he would either need to purchase the properly or obtain permission from the owner. Art was also not allowed to pick a site with a lot of verified history such as Hogwarts or other iron age or later locations. No, he needed to find something from the bronze age or earlier to do research on, and it could not directly be Norse or Celtic. As such, Art decided on Neolithic Anglo-Saxon site not too far away from the county of Oxfordshire that was known as Wayland's Smithy, only Wayland was of German legends from the sixth century AD, and the long barrow was from the Neolithic period and at least five thousand years old. It was also protected so digging was not allowed there, and that was just fine with Art since he wanted to be back at the museum as quickly as possible. There was no way he was going to find anything of value or importance here in England, after all. It didn't take Art very long to figure out that he didn't like the woods - even woods that were supposedly 'tame' and 'gentle' like the area he was in. There were roads so ancient in the area that even the Ridgeway was in walking distance of the barrow, but there were birds that could eat him and bugs that actually were eating him! He was forced to run by a bee (or he figured it was a bee) that had gotten as close and three trees away which was an entire woods too close to him, and he didn't stop until he got to the barrow and collapsed to the ground in the large clearing to wheeze and gasp for breath. It had been the fastest he had ever run in his life, and the furthest he had ever run, too. Finally he was there, though, and once he got his second wind half an hour later, he decided to set up his little wizarding tent that looked like a pup tent but had a proper bed, stove, toilet, and hip tub. Sure, the furniture and such was thirty or so years old, yes, he would have to crawl to get into it, and it also did kind of smelled like old people feet, but it was clean, had only cost him one galleon, and he wouldn't have to try to rent a cheap room from people he didn't know that would expect him to talk to them if they crossed paths. So he had some tinned food that could be cooked in a pot on the stove and enough supplies to live out here for three days, plus many reassurance from the second hand shop owner that wolves, lizards, and birds could not get into his tent no matter how much they tried to chew on it as long as he kept the flap shut. Which he would do with the zeal of a Pope leading Christmas mass. A mass meant to convert pagans and heathens. Sent in a dream from God that guaranteed a miracle during that mass that would elevate him to Sainthood. That kind of zealous determination to ensure that no evil pigeon or man eating lizard, bear, or wolf would enter his tent even if his survival guide said that no wolves or bears had been seen in this region for two hundred years because there were still man eating lizards and birds, and the book could be wrong about wolves and bears since it was absolutely wrong about birds and lizards being harmless native wildlife. Art, now beginning to panic over the birds in the trees that were no doubt spying on him with their hungry and beady eyes, scrambled up and set his tent up by pulling it out of his backpack and then casting the charm so it popped up into place. He dove into his tent immediately after it to get away from the predatory glares of the evil birds and the hidden lizards, laced it up while hyperventilating over the idea that one of the beasts might slip it at any second, then stumbled back and sat down on the floor with a sigh of relief since nothing had gotten in and his room was empty enough to know that nothing was hiding inside. It was only three in the afternoon, but after that terribly long one mile hike from the town that took three hours with the last half mile at a run to get away from the killer bee, he decided that day one was enough adventure and he could wash, make dinner, then read his book about the long barrow he was at in bed while wearing his pajamas and not leave the safety of his tent until the next day. ************** Morning the next day had Art feeling terrified. The birds were so loud! They had surrounded his tent and were waiting for him to leave so they could eat him! It wasn't even six in the morning yet! He was the EARLY WORM that the birds wanted! So he did what any sane Brit would do - cooked breakfast from the safety of his sanctuary and waited until the chirping died out, waited a little bit longer, then peeked out of his tent and found the coast suspiciously clear. Just to make double sure he was safe, he stuck his wand out and cast the banging charm, and that made all the birds run away or go quiet and he felt a lot better about leaving. He grabbed the magical lantern he had bought, a notebook, sent a second banging charm as he stepped out of the tent, then entered the barrow. No birds were around, and Art was very proud of himself for scaring off the evil birds. There were no lizards inside of the cool barrow he wandered into, and it wasn't long before he was casting charms to gather some evidence. Most of it was normal stuff, but on whim, he added a language charm that not many knew about since it was something his own master had developed, and to his surprise, something glowed on one of the large stones that was covered in moss. Art carefully pulled off the moss and then conjured a feather duster and started dusting away the dirt so he could see the glowing translated letters better. The words below the glow were so old and faded that he would not have known they were there at all, but the spell he had used did not lie - it was meant to outline and spell out any missing or faded letters from ancient texts that needed to be translated. deiwos gānian sūnús cīwos wḷdhējō rudhrós
Art was not familiar with any of those words, but neolithic period meant the language was close to Indo-European language, and deiwos was close to Dyēus who was god of the skies! He picked up the moss he had pulled off the stone and stuck it in a jar so someone could try to figure out how old it was, ignored the small cut on his finger he got because the metal lid was a bit sharp, and he diligently recorded the words as they were written and sounded them out though the fourth one was confusing. He traced the words with his finger to make sure he was enunciating them correctly. "Day-wos. Gay-nee-en. Sue-noos. Sai-wos. Wihld-hee-joe? Uee-dhee-joe. Rudh-raws." BANGArt yelped and leapt back as the rock he had been reading off of made a loud cracking noise, and he frantically started looking around the barrow for whatever rock it was that had split open since surely that was what that sound had been! The ceiling was going to come down on his head at any moment, and he backed away to the doorway while looking for whatever it was that would crush his skull open! Then his back plowed into something living and he yelped with fear and tried to bolt right back in because the bear just wrapped its huge arm around his stomach and was going to EAT HIM!"It's been ages since someone properly summoned me," Art heard, and he slumped with relief for a second as he realized it was a human arm around his waist. Then he realized the person was holding him and was blocking the doorway even though the cave could collapse at any moment. "How pretty." "We have to get out!" Art frantically cried out, but he stiffened up when the man behind him buried his nose in his hair and was... sniffing Art? "What.. Get off! What are you doing?! THE CAVE IS BREAKING!" "The barrow is fine, mortal," the voice said in a very haughty tone, and then Art barely managed to keep hold of his book as the strange person suddenly picked him up, and he was forced to drop his lantern where it shattered on the ground just to wrap his arm around the man's neck. Mortal? Art squinted as he gripped what he realized was very long hair. "Anyway, you summoned me and sacrificed yourself to do so by word and by blood." Art was about to argue but the man cut him off. "Even if you didn't realize what you were doing. Huh. Quite a silly one to be playing with Powers you know not, aren't you." Art realized then that even though he understood this person, they weren't speaking in English, and he could hear the capital P in powers. "Put me down!" he demanded as he tried kicking his legs while he clutched his journal to his chest to protect it. "I didn't summon you, you crazy person!" "God of Chaos, Son of Creation, Divine Red," the man recited as he carried Art right back into the dangerous barrow and to the stone, saying the words Art had read off even if Art was hearing it in English. It made Art feel dizzy. "You can call me Adriel, though. You smell very good - better than any other sacrifice I have smelled." Art was very creeped out by all the sniffing and he whined when his struggling was completely ignored. "Let me down!" he demanded again, then got dizzier when he was suddenly set down on his feet. Not that he could go anywhere since the man was practically wrapped around him. "I'm NOT A SACRIFICE!" he shouted as he stomped his foot. "I DON'T WANT TO DIE! STOP BREATHING ON MY NECK!" Adriel was not going to do any such thing - Art smelled so good. It was way better than the stink of furs and sweat and sickness, and his skin was also so soft. Adriel couldn't help but taste it next, and the weak little human in his arms started flailing and shouting at him. "I'm not going to kill you," he said with irritation. "It would make no sense to kill my sacrifice - it is less time I get to spend as a mortal and having fun with your tribe. No, city... That is what you call it now. It's a very huge community, and there is so much fun I can have!" Art froze since there were a lot of dual meanings that his brain was registering in that Not English. 'Fun' especially did not sound like a good thing - it sounded like Adriel meant taking and destroying and ruling. It also sounded like Adriel was not mortal, not at all, and Art might have unleashed something primordial on accident. "Oh, good, you are finally understanding," Adriel hummed in a happy voice. Art realized he sounded excited. "Well, I suppose that if my sacrifice does not wish to play, I'll just go to this London place and have fun there." Art was suddenly released, and the large and shadowy humanoid figure was walking towards the exit by the time Art had twirled himself around. "Wait!" he said in a panicked tone. "Wait, what do you mean by play and fun?" "Well..." Adriel drawled as he turned just a little bit so Art could tell he was looking back over his shoulder at him. "There are rules to Summonings, dear sacrifice, but you summoned me without them. That means I'm free to do as I wish, and I love shiny and pretty things. Going by your memories and thoughts, there are a lot of shiny and pretty things, and nobody to appease me properly. You are right that I'm considered a primordial god - just confirming that niggling suspicion of yours - and your silly mortal laws don't apply to someone like me." Art turned a little green as he felt his stomach plummet to his feet while he rubbed his hand on his neck where it had been licked because the spot felt very weird. "In the name of God, I banish thee, begone?" he tried, then cringed when he was laughed at before Adriel turned to take another step to leave. "Wait!" Art could barely make out a playful looking smile as the god turned a little bit to look back at him again. "Er, what are the rules?" "Why would I want to tell you the rules?" Adriel asked, then smiled wider when Art drooped. "Come now, you are not a stupid man. I have given you all the hints you need! You are the sacrifice, and I wish to be appeased. And no, I don't want you dead. If you try to kill yourself to get out of this, I will be very angry." Art scowled since his mind had practically been read again - he thought that maybe if he was the anchor, his death might banish the god - but when the god gave a sigh of exasperation that Art knew meant that people were losing their patience with him, so he stopped thinking about how upset he was and what Adriel was hinting at. "You want me to make you happy," Art began, and was relieved to see the god nod. "And that means I should serve you food and stuff." He paused as he considered the ancient norse religions and the other ancient gods like Woden and Dyēus. "And... if I keep you happy, you won't destroy stuff or steal things." "I probably won't go out and have fun," Adriel agreed in a pleasant tone. "You are the sákrodhokjom, the blood giver, but ambhíqolos, or servant, as you are the only one here to appease me. Sákrodhots, however, would be the priest you would be if I wish that. Sákrodhokjom moldhos - sacrificial prayer - or Sákrodhots which is one who sacrifices and prays for the good of all. A priest. Ah, but I'm bored, and no, I'm not interested in your book." Art, who had just been about to offer up the most important thing on him at the moment, frowned with worry when it was immediately rejected. He had nothing else, and the god had just turned to start leaving again. "Wait!" he called out as he took a step forward, and this time, he could see that the god looked a little bit irritated now that his eyes had adjusted to the dimness of the room. "Er, what do you want, then? Food? I can cook for you in my tent? Then you can go back to your... uh... Where you came from?" Adriel made a sound of irritation. "I already said I'm staying here, and a simple meal isn't enough to keep me happy," he stated with an annoyed sniff. "I suppose I'll start with this British museum though - it looks like it's filled with all kinds of interesting and shiny things. You can keep your gross looking stuff in the sealed metal cup." Art ran forward to try and grab the person's arm, but his hand went right through Adriel. "Wha-?" he yelped out as he fell face down onto the ground. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to offer canned food!" "Oh, oops... Sorry, I'm already wandering around the museum," the mirage? Illusion? said. "Very presumptuous of you to think you can just grab me, though. Bad sacrifice! I suppose I'll start with the Egyptian jewelry." Art was about to scramble out so he could apparate to the museum, but a foot was planted on his back to pin him down. "Ah ah, you don't want to play with or appease me, so I'm just making my own fun for now." Art whimpered when he started to realize what he might have just unleashed. Some part of him figured that a more competent wizard than him would just be able to stun Adriel and then banish him or whatever, but not if Adriel could make... copies of himself? "Please don't burn down the museum," he begged. "Or steal from it or anything! I'll do whatever you want!" "Hmm, that gold ring with the red cat and the stone scarab piece was looking pretty tempting," the second Adriel sighed. "It's rather silly that gold is thought to be so important, though. I do prefer stones and textiles. I guess I'll go to this Diagon Alley for fabrics... Or not. I want silk! Oh, no, velvet looks nice. Why don't you seem to know much about either things? Oh well, I'll take a look at some of these other minds... Hmm... The women seem so know more even though they are not weavers?" "No, just please come back," Art begged as he struggled to get back up, but that foot squished him down a bit more firmly. "I'll take you to my house and cook a proper feast! And be your servant and try to appease you. Just please please come back?" Adriel released the magic that kept his copy in the cave active and continued to wander the museum. The mortals that wandered around paid no attention to him, and he was studying the clothes on those around him as well as the clothes and armors from older time periods on display to try and figure out what he was going to wear. Artemio's mind had been an interesting font of information - it caught him up a lot on the history up to this period, but there was little on clothing except for the really bland and cheap things his little sacrifice preferred. There were large gaps in the more important things with history like actual battles and weapons - if it had not been part of mythological tales, it was not mention. However, there was also the information that the Destined Servants, the bhlaghmṇ, were now calling themselves witches and wizards and were continually striving to match the powers of the gods with their silly little wands rather than devoting their lives to the gods as they should be. Ah, and the sad state of religion, too. One True God indeed... Art's little god seemed like the type of god that would be far too busy to pay attention to any worshipper, and he forced his worshippers to pray with no evidence he was listening or even existed and required them to go on belief. How much Christianity had changed! Well, hopefully Artemio had wised up to what a real god actually was rather than continue to follow this false usurper created by Man. "There," he heart his servant wheeze, but he ignored Art to admire something a king wore two centuries back that was made of lace and velvet and gold thread and embroidery. "That's him - the crazy wizard in the barrow!" "There's nobody there," the guard with Art said. Oh, a magical person. Adriel turned to look at the man curiously, and smirked when he caught Art's thoughts on seeing him for the first time. "Are you okay? Perhaps I should take you to the healer?" "They can't see or hear me right now," Adriel said with amusement. "I'm disappointed in you, though. Running to others isn't the proper show of obedience that you said you would give me. And I'm not naked, I'm wearing a dire wolf pelt around my waist, but you can keep admiring me since it's the only reason I haven't decided to punish you." Art turned beet red and shrank back a little, horrified at his own thoughts since he had been comparing Adriel to Ancient Greek statues and finding the statues lacking, mortified that his thoughts were read, dismayed that the auror he had grabbed could not see Adriel, and terrified at the threat of punishment for going back on his word. It did make wonder if the copy in the cave couldn't read his mind, though. "Oh no, I am connected to you and thus can pick through your mind, body, and soul any time I wish," Adriel corrected before he turned away to look at the dress next to the king's garment and erased the guard's memory of the last five minutes. "You can go away, now. The guard doesn't remember you telling him I am here so that he won't send you to Saint Mungo like he was planning, and I'm not interested in a servant or a priest that doesn't wish to serve. Rather surprising given how much you like ancient history and how much I know about lost history. The Anglo-Saxons called me Lôgna, not that you know that name, but I am much, much older than that. Anyway, have fun!" "No, wait!" Art said as he started reaching out, feeling all sorts of confused and upset and embarrassed, but Adriel was gone. Just gone! Not even the pop of apparition or anything! "Are you okay, sir?" the auror he had grabbed up from the magical side of the museum asked. "You look upset." "I'm fine," Art snapped, bringing his hand back to clutch his chest while he tried not to show how much he was panicking. Where had Adriel gone?! He needed to find him before he did something like take the crown jewels for their stones! And he could make himself invisible even to other wizards! Oh gods, his chest was hurting... He was dying! Having a heart attack! He couldn't breathe! Oh god, he needed help! "I've got him," Adriel said to the guard with a smile as he possessively wrapped his arm about Art's waist. Art had prayed to a god but had not specified which one at all, so he was of course going to answer it. "He's had a bit too much to smoke. Probably tossed in the wrong herb while doing a ritual, who knows." Art gave the auror a look of panic, but the man didn't even seem to notice that Adriel was wearing... nothing... Practically naked! The auror just grinned and nodded. "Alright, though if he gets worse, you might want to take him to Saint Mungo." "Will do, thanks," Adriel said as he picked Art up, and Art kicked again wanting to get down but Adriel took a step and they were... in his living room? "You are such a silly and weak little sacrifice." Art oofed as he was dropped onto his couch, and that sudden exhale allowed him to start breathing again. "Broken! Tsk, well, I suppose I'll have to fix you up properly." Adriel sat on the couch which made Art scramble to sit up while he continued to try to catch his breath. Then Adriel grabbed his vest and tucked him up against that gorgeous body that would have even Adonis weeping with envy and Ares looking weak. "No!" he weakly protested while he tried to pull away from soft skin and hot body without placing his hands on naked flesh, but there was nowhere to put his hand down except on the furs around Adriel's waist which... No, Art was not going to think about what was under the pelt, he was not going to think about what was under the pelt! He focused on how Adriel's body ran extremely hot like he had soaked up the desert sun and kept the warmth locked inside while trying to wiggle out. He didn't even notice that he had been called weak or broken. "I'm dying, not... not this! Take me to the hospital!" Adriel caught one of those flailing hands by the wrist - the right one - and studied his little sacrifice's hands. "Hmm, very soft," he noted since the skil was softer than even a woman's hands were. Art was soft everywhere and he kind of wanted to see that so he started tugging at the vest and trying to figure out how buttons worked, but Art started struggling more. "Shush, you are my sacrifice and if I want to look then I can." Art was absolutely terrified at this point and kept struggling, but his vest came off after a few minutes despite his struggles to keep it on. "No, please please don't!" he begged when he felt the back of his hair being grabbed at the scalp so his head was pulled back. Oh, Adriel was starting to sniff his neck and down to the collar of his shirt. He tried to push the face away with his hands. "Just, please, I'll cook dinner and I won't run!" Adriel, finally annoyed, nipped Art's fingers with a growl that had Art jerking his hands back and freezing. He hummed his approval since Art was no longer trying to move and ran his nose down the pale neck to the collar of Art's shirt and reached up with his other hand to start tugging off that colorful bow tie. Art started shaking and began to quietly cry, but Adriel ignored it since he had no intention of taking Art's body yet like the weak little mortal was terrified of - he was just admiring his possession for the moment. Bow tie removed, he twisted off the tiny button at the top of the shirt and the one just under that since he didn't want to deal with the small buttons since the vest had been annoying, then he peeled the collar open to scent Art's collarbone and body before he released him. "You are more calm now, so you may make that feast," he announced, and Art immediately bolted off the couch. "I'll stay right here on this nice furniture so you do not suffer that earlier malaise of terror, but I do expect the meal to compensate for my leniency." Art's heart was thundering in his ears as he watched Adriel sprawl out on his old velvety couch and start to... Wiggle himself all over it? Those muscles rippled and flexed with each movement, and that long hair flowed like a shimmering black waterfall off the side of his couch to elegantly pool on the floor. "Feast," Art numbly agreed as he slowly backed away. Deadly things were beautiful, and he had been completely helpless in Adriel's arms again. That growl had been absolutely terrifying and Adriel almost ate his fingers! Right, feeding him was probably the best idea. He ripped his eyes away from Adriel and prepared to flee to the kitchen. "I'll do that right now." Adriel watched Art flee with eyes that were half lidded with pleasure - he absolutely loved this couch even if Art's thoughts on it was that 'it was old and cheap but good for reading.' Art might consider it old and cheap, but Adriel had never felt anything so soft and comfortable in his life, and he decided Art needed more of these things in his home - a home that was more solidly made than the wood and mud abodes people once lived in. Last he recalled, the Britons and the Romans were fighting for the land until the Roman Empire collapsed, and this city was called Londinium though it was called Plowonida by the people that came even before the Celtic Britons did. Art's attitude was starting to annoy him a little bit - or rather, make him impatient. Art was the one playing with Powers He Knew Not - and while Art was an apprentice in his current trade, he was not a novice of magic who did not know that he should not speak Words of Power out loud. Adriel had been very very lenient on one child that had summoned him before the Romans had even come - the little girl was to have been a priestess and was learning her letters when she read off the words in the temple. He demanded a goat from her family along with a finely woven blanket from the community, and the priests and the nomadic herdsmen were very quick to comply and very glad that he was not willing to lie with someone so young. After that, he had roamed distant lands as a horse for fun until the girl had died of an illness during her fourth decade in life, and he retired back to his home until he was properly summoned again a decade later. His sacrifice should honestly feel very honored that he was being so patient, and Adriel was only being so because the young male was so terrified and confused at the moment. A willing sacrifice was also a lot sweeter than an unwilling one, though he almost did take him back at the God House Artemio had summoned him in since he had smelled so good and felt so soft. Ah, well, he could spread his awareness around this new Londinium to get a feel for the people and the land while he waited for Art to cook - he was very curious about his new consort's house keeping abilities. *************** Art was absolutely terrified as he checked his pantry and magical cold box for what he had and what could be made into something like a 'feast.' His hand kept going up to his neck where Adriel had licked it back in the cave, and he felt so so small right now. Which was a bit understandable since it was sinking in that he had an ancient god rolling around on his old couch in the living room. One that had gone by the name Lôgna? But it was one of his more recent names? And now he was telling Art to call him Adriel? Art was so very confused. He pulled out the bacon he had and some eggs. How much did a god eat? Wait, no, he couldn't prepare an English breakfast, that was not considered a feast. He had to go to the grocery store! But that meant going past the god who might snatch him up on the couch again to do that weird... sniffing thing. Which had also been absolutely terrifying because his clothes had been pulled off or torn off (his poor buttons) and Art thought... Well, he wasn't sure what he thought, only that it had been the most scariest thing in his life since he figured Adriel was going to eat him or devour his soul or something. No, wait, he was a wizard and could apparate, only what if Adriel decided that he was running away and decided to go loot the museum?! Art had seen how Adriel had been eyeing King George III's waist coat and one of the other royal dresses. But Art could be EATEN BY AN ANCIENT GOD which was more terrifying than being eaten by lizards - about on par with being eaten by cats and who knew that being eaten by a god was a real thing that could happen?! Right, he should definitely go grocery shopping real quick, and he would do it in Diagon so that he could be in and out as fast as possible. "Adriel, I need to get some stuff to cook since I don't have a lot of food on hand," he said as confidently as he could as he poked his head out of the kitchen, but it sounded shaky and weak even to his own ears. Adriel didn't answer, though, and Art noticed he was sleeping. Oh, that was perfect! Who knew that gods slept? And Adriel, with his dark gold skin and relaxed expression, looked absolutely breathtaking while sleeping. Awake, his expressions were just shy of something cruel and wild, but asleep, he looked innocent and beautiful like Michael the archangel, or maybe even Lucifer himself before his fall from heaven. Actually, Art could see that since Lucifer the devil was still supposed to be beautiful but cruel and selfish, and Adriel made him think of that. Which really wasn't a helpful comparison at all, Art realized as he jerked himself back into the kitchen. It just made Adriel even more scary, only Art at least knew about Lucifer while Adriel had a lot of mystery about him. What kind of god was he? Chaos. Art realized it was chaos. That undertone to 'god of chaos' that Adriel had said had also translated as Change, Birth, Wild, and so much more - it was the passing of time and the clashing forces and the evolution and discoveries that came from it. Son of creation had felt like Adriel was also saying that he was one of the first gods birthed, definitely a primordial one like Art had thought and Adriel had confirmed, and then the 'divine red' was blood and fire. Right, and Adriel had mentioned Art had given his blood, and Art realized it was from that tiny cut the jar lid had made on his finger. Art reached up and pulled his own hair with frustration. He was so stupid! Why did he say those things out loud?! Well, he had figured it would not matter at all - he was only thrilled to have a new language and was trying to figure out what language it was! Oh... He had to burn that page he wrote the words on! That way nobody else could accidentally summon an ancient primordial demon god of chaos and fire who Lucifer might have been based off of after Art figured out how to send him back to whatever underworld he came from! And for that, he needed time and research, and that meant a feast before he was EATEN! Art apparated out the most quietly he had ever done, and popped right into the middle of the alley with a gasp of relief. Shopping... He had to go to Gringotts! He hurried over to the bank and didn't notice how the goblins were staring at him with fear until one pointed his halberd at him. " A sacrifice!" Art heard the goblin exclaim, but the word he had used for 'sacrifice' had been the ancient goblish word that Art actually knew, and he recoiled in horror from the word rather than the very sharp weapon. "You, move it! That way!" Art was suddenly surrounded by a few more goblins with pikes, spears, and other long handled weaponed, and they shepherded him to a side corridor that he had never been in before. "Wait, I'm just here for some galleons for grocery shopping!" he said in a panicked tone, wondering what the hell was going on and why was his day going downhill so fast. First and ancient god, and now the goblins calling him a sacrifice! "I didn't do anything wrong!" "Move, human!" the first goblin that had addressed him said, then poked him with the pointy end of the halberd though not hard enough to hurt or draw blood. Art got the hint though and picked up his pace. "Keep moving, and silence!" Art sniffled as he was silently led down corridors until he was absolutely lost, and every new goblin that was encountered joined the procession towards whatever deep pit or execution these goblins were taking him towards. He rather missed the look of disdainful hate they usually gave him and all other wizards - these goblins looked very grim like they were performing a solemn duty. Finally they ended up in a large hallway with marble floors flecked with gold, and he was herded towards a pair of giant twenty feet tall doors that goblins in gold filigree armor pushed open. Art saw what looked like a throne room, and he was poked again to start moving. He climbed up the seven steps and was surrounded by the goblins that had followed once he reached the large court area with a goblin sitting at a gold podium similar to the desks in the bank only more grand staring at him. "Hm, we need to open vault *betwi-s," the unknown goblin stated as he squinted down at Art. "It's been a very long time since a sacrifice has come for a withdrawal. Your god will want a proper god house, no doubt, and whatever other stuff he enjoys. Who do you serve?" Art almost collapsed with relief since this goblin, whoever he was, knew that Art was not crazy like the auror had! And the goblin could tell him more! "I don't know," Art said as he turned large and begging eyes to the goblin in a silent plea for help. "I said-" "Don't use Words of Power here, foolish human!" the goblin interrupted with terrifying grin. "What is he the god of?" Art miserably frowned as he sniffled and felt tears well up in his eyes. "Uhm, chaos, son of creation, and divine red, but he told me to call him Adriel," Art mumbled out, and the goblins, who had been keeping about a three foot distance from him immediately backed away to five or six feet of distance as they recoiled in fear from him. "What does that mean? Please, anything will help - I don't know what he wants except that I have to cook a feast for him right now or he will eat me and he's already sniffed and licked me so he is very hungry! I just need to go food shopping while he is taking a nap!" "You summoned one of the first gods," the Goblin said with a grimace of horror. "I doubt he even remembers his original name! You are very foolish, but he is not interested in eating you. Not in the way you are thinking." Art cringed away from the terrifying scowl the goblin leered down at him as he leaned forward over his desk. "You need to send in your resignation for whatever job you hold, sacrifice. Your job now is to serve him, and if he decides to honor you as a priest and train you, then you will have to begin gathering new worshippers. Formally, I must tell you that the goblin nation thanks you for sacrificing your everything to dedicate yourself to the god and keeping him appeased, however personally, I believe you are cursed with good and bad fortune to ignorantly commit yourself in such a way. Read the Celtic Legend of the God-Queen Achtland - she took your god as husband, or rather, he took her as his consort, and she was blessed while she reigned as Queen and loved brushing his hair. The Irish Celts believed him one of the Tuatha Dé Danann - a child of earth - and Lugh, or Lugus, was one of the names associated with him, though Lugh was not correct." Art recognized Lugus - it was also a name associated with Loki! However, Loki was one of the later Norse gods but his name was thought to be associated with the word logi which was fire or *luk which dealt with loops and knots according to his Ancient Runes class. Sophus Bugge had theorized that Loki was who Lucifer was based off of, which was extremely creepy saying that Art had been thinking that same exact thing no more than ten minutes ago, and Lugh and Lugus were both associated with kingship and skills - especially in the magical arts - but Lugh was known to be about order and law while there was almost nothing at all known about Lugus beyond that. Lugus and Loki were both mysterious figures that had some stories about them, but they didn't have clear temples and were kind of outliers in a way. "What about Lôgna?" Art asked, using the name Adriel had given him. "God of magic and metal," the goblin said as he squinted down at Art. "One not to be called on lightly or at all if it could be helped. His worship was also secretive - the god you sacrificed yourself to has been known to wipe out whole civilizations if his secrets are given out. We do not wish to know more, and that is almost all we can give you in information, human. However, you do have a temple account to draw from, and we can tell you that you are to never serve him horse flesh for that is his sacred animal and any that mistreats a horse will have terrible misfortune fall upon them and their whole family. Red is his sacred color, his sacred number changes with each appearance, and his star is Sirius the Glowing One and the Scorching One by the Greeks, Lokabrenna and Loki's Torch by the Norse, Sopdet the harbinger of Nile Flood by the Egyptians, the Romans would sacrifice a dog to the star so the summers would not be terrible, and the Chinese and the natives in America also relate it to dogs, wolves, or coyotes just as the Greeks did. Just like the god himself, the star is a curse and a blessing in all cultures, even those that believe the star represents ancestors or heroes." Art numbly nodded, overwhelmed by all of the information. Even in Astrology, the star could symbolize greatness or illusions, and Art shivered with fear before his brain switched over to a different topic in the conversation that was almost or just as horrible as all of that had been. "What do you mean that I have to send in my resignation?" he asked with an unhappy frown. "I can't do that! I'm apprenticing as an archivist at the British Museum!" The goblin laughed, and it made the other goblins around Art also laugh. Art shrank inwards since being laughed at was horrible and he now wanted to leave. "Human, read the tales of Achtland," the goblin said with a scowl of amusement. "You can choose to be a slave, or you can choose to be powerful. However, you are bound to him and have no choice but to be with him since you somehow summoned him with magics so ancient that such a thing has not happened since the time of Morgana Le Fey - she who tied herself to one of of the Ancient Gods of Death and Time in a desperate attempt to keep the worship of the Old Ones alive and so was favored. Be prepared to be branded a dark wizard by your ministry, human, though you might be able to find understanding among the Unspeakables who do have research and records on the Ancients and Ancient Magics. Here." The goblin threw a bag of gold at Art who automatically caught it. "One thousand galleons to start you off with, and it is a donation from the goblin nation to keep your god's eyes turned away from us. You will always have an escort of guards when you step foot into our territory, since any that would harm you even by accident would gain his attention." The goblin paused and leered at Art again. "Gods also do not sleep, human, so you better shop quickly and get home to attend your god before he finishes whatever it is he is meditating on." ************ Art got home with an extension bag filled with groceries and books on Celtic and Norse legends, and he was relieved to see that Adriel was still on the couch with his eyes closed in meditation. He ran straight to the kitchen, preheated the oven, and pulled out the dragon haunch roast to do a spice rub on it similar to what his mother did with the Christmas roast. The goblins had chivvied him out almost the same way they had ushered him in, only they used the butts of their weapons to poke and prod him into moving in the direction they wanted him to go until he had taken the final step out of the bank. The other patrons of the bank had stared at him, and it reminded him that his hair was messy, he was not wearing his vest or his tie, and his shirt was missing two buttons so he had been absolutely embarrassed by his appearance as he quickly shopped and paid for things with the 'donation' money that was worth almost ten years of his current wage! The gold apparently belonged to Adriel though. Just for Adriel to not pay attention to the goblins! Oh gods, Art knew that having the attention of the old gods like Zeus or Odin on you was often a terrible thing, but it was just theorized that ancient civilizations made their gods petty, jealous, greedy, and vengeful because those were human traits of those powerful enough to indulge in such things, and who would be more powerful than a god? So they just let their gods be selfish and made proper offerings not for good fortune, but to keep bad fortune away, and if they really really wanted a favor, that was when Major Sacrifices came into play! Only Art was supposedly the major sacrifice! Or something like that. He should sacrifice his entire, career, dreams, and everything to serve this stupid god hand and foot with food and whatever else he demanded according to the goblins! And elevated to 'priesthood'?! Art could not talk any classmate into working with him on group projects - either he did them, or they did not get done. There was no way he could talk people into worshipping Adriel! And now he was also going to be a Dark Wizard like Morgan Le Fey! Well, she was a dark witch, but he didn't want to be labeled as dark! His dad and brother were both muggles! And Art couldn't fight off a wet tissue paper, so there was no way he was on the dangerous side of the scale, either! It was preposterous, though he would definitely be... Maybe be... Well... He didn't want to contact the Unspeakables either, however that was done. They were the boogiemen of the ministry, and there were rumors about human experimentation though the goblins did say that Adriel would probably destroy anyone that hurt him and that probably included the Unspeakables, though it would be too late since he would be some kind of experiment that was all twisted up and didn't look human at all! The roast went into the oven, and Art filled up a couple of pots with water which was placed on the stove to boil. He knew how to make a Christmas feast since he had helped his mom in the kitchen (to get away from Sarah) so that was the kind of feast he was making. It meant boiling and mashing up yams to make candied yams, gravy, stuffing, roasted potatoes, christmas pudding, Yorkshire pudding, and technically mince pies but Art never learned how to make the crusts, but that was why he was doing candied yams and a fruit medley for the dessert. Rather than brussel sprouts, he was going to do a salad, and he even bought some butterbeer and some real beer since the gods were supposed to like alcohol. He pulled out the cooking with charms book he had bought along with the folklore books, and started charming everything to wash and chop themselves before he sent the yams into one pot and the potatoes into the other since mashed potatoes would be easier with the oven already in use for the roast. "What's that about the Unspeakables?" Adriel asked, and Art screamed and pressed himself back against the counter to cower. Adriel leaned against the doorframe waited for nearly a minute for the girlish shriek to end, and when Art peeked an eye open, he sighed with exasperation. "Well, at least I know you have a good set of lungs on yourself. Are the Unspeakables or your ministry going to be a problem?" Art vehemently shook his head no, not wanting Adriel to go out and smite things or whatever terrible thing it was that ancient gods did. "No, no problem!" he said in a shrill tone before he coughed into a hand to make his voice work properly and shook his head no again. "Er, there should be no problem at all. You can go ahead and take a nap again, dinner will be a couple hours." Adriel glanced around and noted the magic dancing in the air that had the food prepping itself - it was what drew Adriel out of his study of Londinium - then stalked forward towards Art who cringed and cowered even further back. "You are good with your magic," he stated as he reached out to grab Art's arm to pull him up and hold him. Everything was being done, so he just wanted to touch and hold his sacrifice a bit and ignored how Art was trying to pull away to sniff his neck. Art smelled a little of sweat and goblins now, and he frowned. "Did the goblins touch you?" Art was trying to be more discreet about trying to pull away, only the counter was but inches behind him and Adriel's arms were like steel bars with how unyielding they were. He whimpered with fear when Adriel started sniffing him, but when he was asked if the goblins touched him, he stiffened up and shook his head no. "They er... They donated gold to you and ask that you look the other way," he said. "And that I'm to always have an escort when on their territory to make sure nobody and nothing can hurt me. You were Loki?!" Adriel gripped Art's hair at the nape to stop his struggling and sniffed at the open collar of his shirt. "Hmm, once," he murmured against Art's skin, and when Art shivered, he gently set him down and started running his fingers through Art's hair. "Oh, good, you are learning your place." He was pleased that Art was staying absolutely still, even if he was quivering with fear. The fear bit was a normal reaction from humans, anyway. "What else did they say about me?" "That you might want a god house or worshippers, that your sacred color was red and your number was always different, that you punish anyone that mistreats a horse, and that Queen Achtland was your consort," Art immediately blurted out, not wanting Adriel to hurt him or anything if he didn't answer. "Also that your star is Sirius, and you have been known as many different gods and were one of the first gods?" Adriel crowded Art back until he had him pinned up against the counter which was way his last statement had ended on a questioning note. "Good," he said in a pleased tone as he leaned forward. "And what did they say about you?" Art squeaked and tried to move his head away when Adriel started sucking on his ear lobe, but his hair was gripped again in a way that would not hurt as long as he kept his head still though it was uncomfortable. "That I should uh... quit my job and serve you since being a sacrifice means I devote my life to you," Art almost stuttered out, terrified but feeling very strange also when Adriel's mouth started moving down his neck. It made him very very aware of the hard body pressed against him, a body so hot that he could feel the heat through his clothes like he was standing right next to a bonfire. "That I would be labeled as a dark wizard and I should speak with the Unspeakables and that I was lucky and unlucky and foolish. Please don't eat me!" Adriel lifted his head up while he licked his lips for the last bit of the salty flavor of Art's skin and let go of his hair as he took a step back. "I'm not going to kill or eat you," he told Art, then took another couple of steps back until Art felt safe enough to start sliding away. "I want to have sex with you, and it's rather strange that you still don't recognize that." Art tripped on nothing and landed on his butt while he sputtered with shock and started scooting back that way. "But men don't-" and his brain reminded him about Ancient Greece and Herakles. "I mean now it's-" a god wouldn't care it was illegal. "I can't-" except he supposedly belonged to Adriel now. "Why me?! There are plenty of beautiful people out there that smell and look better than me!" Adriel watched Art scoot himself back on the floor while spluttering with confusion and upset with an amused smile until he backed himself up against the china cabinet. "I don't care about them right now - but you are my sacrifice so I want to accept your virginity," he said, then got to enjoy how absolutely red Art turned as he looked away and tried to curl up to make himself small. "No, I'm not interested in you for only that. You might think yourself ugly and unwanted, but I am very very pleased. You are one of the more beautiful mortals I have seen, I love your scent, you are soft, and your skin tastes nice. I would not have appeared at all were the sacrifice not of very good quality, and likely would have killed anyone that was of bad quality. Your pot is about to spill over." Art was absolutely stunned at being told those things, and his brain was not comprehending it at all. Nor the comment about the pot until the water boiled over and the loud and angry sizzling sounds made him flinch. "Right, the pot," he said. It took him a couple attempts, but he managed to stand back up on wobbly legs, then stumbled over to the stove only to be caught by Adriel when he almost tripped on top of it. "I'm fine!" Adriel rolled his eyes as he held Art and snapped his fingers so that the fire and water temperature both lowered without letting go of Art who was not fine at all. The yams in that pot smelled delicious, and he was looking forward to eating whatever Art made out of them since he liked yam. "Hmmm," he hummed as he caught flickers of various bullies in the past that had hurt Art, since Art was now starting to think about how he had been pushed around and rejected by people. The children he did nothing to, but those that were fifteen and older he marked in his mind before he snapped his fingers again. "There, their businesses will fail, their health will be poor, and their crops will sicken and die until they apologize to you." "Who?" Art asked with an unhappy frown as he stopped struggling to look back and up at Adriel. "Nobody did anything to me." Adriel pulled Art back away from the dangerous stove and to the counter of food that had all of its ingredients chopped up before he let him go. "The ones that hurt you and were old enough to know better," he said as he grabbed some of the sliced up apples he spotted, then turned to head back to that nice and cozy couch. "Especially your sister and grandfather. No, I will not take it back, they made you think yourself worthless and I won't have that with my sacrifice. You have been found worthy by a god, so they much sincerely seek your forgiveness. Cook and stop worrying." Art was left gaping and staring at Adriel's back who had not even let him beg to please not do something like that. Oh. Oooooh. Now he saw why the ministry would classify him as dark. Not muggle hating dark, but dangerous dark. Right. He needed to think more positive if he didn't want all of London to end up being flooded by the Thames or getting burned down or something. Oh god... London was going to be doomed. ************** Adriel very much enjoyed the feast Art had prepared. Dragon meat was a very fine offering, and so were the fruits! The salad was of very fine quality - he had rarely seen such consistently nice plants out of season - and the gravy on the potatoes had been savory. He made sure Art had a proper portion of the food to eat - his sacrifice was very thin and weak and hearty food would no doubt help - and he gladly ate the rest of the meal despite the portion being so large that it could have fed a dozen people. Of course, he didn't need to eat, but it had been such a long time since he got to eat and the food was so delicious that he didn't want to stop. He preferred the butterbeer over the beer, mentioned he liked honey mead and apple cider as well, and Art had promised he would pick some up in the future. He decided Art deserved a little reward for the food he had made with his own hands and magic, so Adriel willed into existence one of the Roman manuscripts that had been burned as sacrifice to him and handed it to Art. "You did a very good job - I have rarely been given such a wonderful feast," he said as he reached out to pat Art's head with his other hand. "This is something from Ancient Rome - around the time that Decimus Clodius Albinus and Septimus Severus were quibbling over the roman crown, and Septimus sacrificed this to me to tangle up the plots of his two rivals so I let him have his crown. I thought it would be amusing to see a dark skinned African sittin on the throne, but then he had to go and try to declare himself a god. I waited until he came here to Britain to conquer Caledonia, and at the height of his campaign when victory was close, I had him fall ill and retire from the field. After his death, his son sued for peace which appeased the Celts who gave me many sacrifices for stopping the Roman invasion." Art's eyes were huge as he almost reverently accepted the small book made of papyrus and wood. He carefully cracked it open and was floored to see Ancient Greek writing, and when he looked at the front cover of the book, he saw ' Codex: Book of Luke' stamped with real gold leaf lettering in Ancient Greek. He was holding an original Christian gospel from before the bible! He was holding an original Christian gospel from before the modern bible! In great condition! And he wasn't wearing protective gloves! He carefully carefully carefully set the book down on the table, then fled to his room to get the silk gloves he had bought for the first time he would be allowed to handle an ancient text but kept dropping them because his hands were so shaky. He had an original Christian gospel from before the bible was fully assembled to what it now was in Ancient Greek which meant it predated even the Latin texts! It probably held both the Gospel of Luke and Acts of the Apostles going by the amount of pages! Adriel was glad that the little trinket seemed to have his sacrifice so happy, but he figured he would need to nip any worship of the false god at the bud. "I'm your god now, Artemio Reyes," he said in a warning voice that he knew would carry into the bedroom. "You had better drop all faith in that pretender - it was a religion created by man to try to put the wild forces of the universe like my siblings and I to rest. I will be very displeased if I ever hear a prayer to that false religion pass your lips. Note that not even a century passed before the Roman Empire fell after switching to the new religion, and remember your tales of what it means to anger a god." Art had frozen when he heard Adriel speak, but noted he was not in the doorway despite the voice sounding like he had been standing not far from him. Then Adriel warned him to drop his christian faith and called it a false religion created by humans. It was daunting to hear about Christianity from the pagan side of things, and he shivered with fear at the warning about angering the ancient gods. He didn't want to be turned into a spider that would have to eat bugs and get eaten by a bird! But he would have to forsake his religion! Well, he was apparently going to hell no matter his choices since Adriel was probably who Lucifer was based off of, his soul was already tied to him, and now his choices were a Terrible Fate or switching religions. He... That was too much. He sat on the floor next to his dropped gloves and started bawling because this was too much to take all in one day - not even a day since it was barely past noon only it felt like an entire lifetime already. Adriel walked over to the door to curiously look in at the mortal who was acting and feeling like his whole world had broken apart. Well, technically it had, Adriel supposed, but that was the way of things when one tied themselves to a god whose very existence could shape or destroy things. He had been very gentle, too, knowing that Art had not done this intentionally! He should honestly be out there in the city changing the stuff he didn't like (he already cursed every carriage driver that had been treating their horses poorly in this region, but that was a given when one did not treat a sacred animal with respect. Cars would dominate the roads soon, now.) but he was right here to keep his little sacrifice from hurting itself with fear and panic. Well, it should stop sobbing eventually and go back to playing with the little trinket since humans were so easily amused... He would just go relax on the couch and learn more about Londinium. Art was relieved that he was left alone for half an hour or hour as he broke, pulled himself back together, broke again, and kept trying to pick up the shards of his shattered world. He couldn't stop the tears - as soon as he thought it was over, his brain would point out that he would have to owl in his resignation, try to contact the Unspeakables (that was now imminent with so many people cursed just because he was bullied), the goblins would march him around, some nice old witch in Diagon Alley might get smited because he tripped over her cane, and how he was expected to forget about the religion he grew up believing in. His brain was back and forth with that last one since he did love Greek and Egyptian mythology (which apparently wasn't mythology and Adriel had siblings and that was absolutely astonishing, but his brain also told him he would burn and be tormented in hell for all of eternity since God and the angels and everything completely hated him now. And then there was that Adriel was expecting stuff from him like the ancient Greeks did, so he was having an existential, religious, spiritual, and sexual crisis all at the same time and it was absolutely horrible! He kind of wanted a hug and a kiss from his mom now and for her to tell him everything was fine and he just had a bad dream, only his eyes and nose hurt too much from all the dripping they were doing and his throat was sore and he kind of hurt everywhere from sitting in the same spot on the floor for so long. Finally, though, he was able to crawl to where he had some handkerchiefs he didn't use hardly ever at all and was able to start blowing his nose and cleaning his face with them. Crashing from the high point he had been in from the book to the low point left Art feeling very fuzzy and disoriented. But! He had the book. Even if he wasn't allowed to worship God anymore, he still owned what was pretty much a Christian holy artifact, and he could read and study it before he donated it to a museum where it really should be at. He got up to go to his bathroom to wash his hands and his face, patted it dry, saw how terrible he looked in the mirror with red and puffy eyes and a nose, then went back to his room to get his gloves and put them on. Finally he ventured out to the living room, noted that Adriel was doing his meditating thing with relief, and sat down at the table that still had dirty plates piled on it to pick up the book and lose himself in the simply written pages that he could read, but he had to read it slowly since he wasn't completely fluent in Ancient Greek yet. Even a book written in Ancient Greek was a lot less complicated than his life had suddenly become in the past four or five hours.
|
|